#she shimmers and glows guys

[mangoteaartist]

My model of the Light Dragon from Tears of the Kingdom🌟

Polymer clay base with added glass glitters for the spikes

Acrylic and shifting pigment glaze

And yes she glows in the dark

Click for better quality

#this took so long #but I love it so much #she shimmers and glows guys #also hand reveal #tears of the kingdom #totk fanart #loz totk #legend of zelda #totk light dragon #light dragon #artists on tumblr #fanart #my art #polymer clay #clay model #artist on tumblr

[shirecorn]

Shirecorn's Ponyverse Masterpost

So for the last 2 months I've fixated on doing redesigns based somewhat loosely on My Little Pony: Friendship is Magic. I've had so much fun filling in the gaps and extrapolating until my version is less of a redesign and more of an AU.

"Ponies" are three species of sentient hoofed creatures that populate Equestria. They worship giant goddesses that fill the sky and ferry the moon and sun across the world.

Tag navigation

#Shire draws mlp - drawings only. Leaves out the lore

#Skyscraper gods lore - drawings, posts, and asks that expand on the world. Talks about biology, genetics, ritual, society, politics, religion, but mostly creature design and magic.

#Skyscraper Gods - Art, asks, posts, and fanart! Everything to do with both my little pony canon and my version of things. Includes drawings without lore, and lore without drawings. This is the tag to browse to make sure you see it all

Characters

In progress: Discord

○ The Mane Six ○ All Alicorns,

○ Rarity ○ Fluttershy ○ Flutterbat ○ Applejack ○ Pinkie Pie ○ Pinkie Pie Pegasus ○ Rainbow Dash ○ Twilight Sparkle ○ Raritwi ○ Spike

○ Princess Celestia + Princess Luna ○ Princess Cadance + Shining Armor + Flurry Heart ○ Sunset Shimmer ○ Sunburst ○ Apple Bloom + Scootaloo + Sweetie Belle (Cutie Mark Crusaders) ○ Big Macintosh/Ochard Blossom (she is a woman) ○ Granny Smith ○ Mr & Mrs Cake + Pound Cake and Pumpkin Cake ○ Maud Pie + Mudbriar ○ Trixie Lulamoon + Starlight Glimmer ○ Cozy Glow ○ Zephyr Breeze ○ Escape Room Guy + Dusty Pages ○ Berry Punch/Berryshine ○ Vapor Trail ○ Bulk Biceps ○ Tempest Shadow ○ Flim and Flam ○ Queen Chrysalis + Thorax + Ocellus (Changelings) ○ Autumn Blaze (kirin) ○ Rain Shine (kirin leader) ○ Sky Beak (hippogriff) ○ Starcatcher and Skywishes (G3)

Lore

○ The 3 pony species ○ Breeding/genetics ○ The 4 Alicorns stories ○ Gods of non-pony species? Seapony god? ○ Unicorn Horns: Starlight physics, Different shapes, Alicorn horns, Horn colors, ○ Where did Spike come from? (1) (2) ○ Your daughter has won the favor of God (fic) ○ Nightmare moon playlist ○ Cutie marks are cultural not physical: (1) (2) ○ Starlight Glimmer's hometown and her cult ○ Alicorns don't fit inside buildings ○ Discord is a headache to behold ○ Government in the world of gods ○ Gender and matriarchy ○ Scootaloo's flightless disability ○ Equestria Girls Vs Skyscraper Gods, existential horror ○ Pinkie Pie breaks the forth wall because she hopped worlds once ○ Vampire fruit bat ecology and virus ○ How ponies caught it

Meta

○ Using Skyscraper Gods as inspiration (2) ○ Why I like expanding on MLP: its simplicity ○ MLP Creature designs are already good ○ If you don't like my designs ○ I'm just having fun: (1) (2) ○ Mane 6 doodle to finished design ○ After ponies ○ Designing based on birds and animals ○ Starcatcher dove

Shitposts and Doodles

○ My fursona in mlp style ○ Daytime! Nighttime! ○ Baby god ○ Local horse fistfights the sun ○ Shining armor alicorn ○ Sunset shimmer becomes god (2) ○ Poodle rarity ○ Zephyr Breeze thinks RD is a man ○ Season 9 ○ Why is EQ an hour long ○ Being held at gunpoint to watch Equestria Girls ○ World's gayest dash ○ 18 pounds of crake

Fanart by others

○ Fanart tag

Commissions

○ People request a lot and that normal ○ Prices are low because I'm already fixated

Ko-fi requests || Classic commissions

Shirecorn Discord

Join any tier of my patreon to access my art discord

○ See WIPs, discussion, the occasional meltdown, and more ○ The content is all done through discord, so if the patreon looks dead it's all just on the server instead.

I hope you enjoy seeing my MLP creations as much as I enjoy making them!

#skyscraper gods #shire draws ponies #shyscraper gods masterpost #mlp redesign #please tell me if any of the links are wrong #skyscraper gods lore

[bloodlust-1]

୨⎯ May I Have This Dance? ⎯୧

Astarion x fem Tav — Fluff

Summary: A celebration! A royal party is thrown for the hero’s of Baldurs Gate, and everyone is dressed for perfection. Astarion eyes Tav as she is offered many dances, waiting to get his turn.

Note: I had this thought of Astarion eyeing Tav down at a ballroom setting, jealous of the guys asking for a dance. And well, here’s this straight from my noggin’

The latest 18+ fic (Halsin)

🩸🩸🩸🩸🩸🩸🩸🩸🩸🩸🩸🩸🩸🩸🩸🩸🩸🩸

In the grand ballroom, adorned with opulent chandeliers and intricately designed carvings on the ceiling, a lavish gathering was taking place for a special group. The room was filled with an air of excitement and anticipation as guests dressed in extravagant attire mingle and socialize. The men tailored in beautifully made jackets of all kinds of styles. The women wore elegant gowns that cascaded to the floor, embellished with sequins, lace, and intricate embroidery.

As the music begins to play, all eyes are drawn to one particular girl, Tav. She was definitely nervous for this event. Not because of how many people were there, but how fancy the event was. Tav was a noble before the tadpole situation, her bloodline magic descended from dragons long ago. Tav was familiar with a setting like this, but she did feel a glint of shyness because no one in her group had seen her this way. This felt a bit vulnerable for her especially in front of Astarion who was also familiar with ballroom adequate. She didn’t want to get judge for not knowing her waltz properly for sure. However, Tav exuded an aura of grace and confidence as her dress moves gracefully across the polished marble floor. Her gown was masterpiece of fashion, it huged her figure perfectly, accentuating her every curve. The dress was adorned with shimmering crystals that caught the light and created a mesmerizing sight in the eyes of the guests.

Her hair was meticulously styled into an elaborate updo, adorned with delicate jewels that glimmered in the soft glow of the ballroom lights. Of course, Tav had a great taste for style and knew what exactly fit her body. Her makeup was flawless, it enhanced her natural beauty and highlighting her striking features. Particularly her mismatched eyes, thanks to Volo.

“You look beautiful as ever, Tav.” A hand reached out to Tav, It was Gale.

Her smiled emulated warmth and she took his hand, “And as for you, good wizard.” She joked while doing a small curtsy.

“I knew you were a noble, but this is a side I’ve never seen of you before. It’s interesting to think about when I’m so used to seeing you snugged in a bedroll on the dirt floor. But of course, this is also a great view as well...” Gale cleared his throat for that last sentence, his face had gone red for a moment. He then smiled and led Tav onto the dance floor.

Tav nodded and followed Gale. But she looked around for familiar faces. She had caught glimpse of Wyll, shadowheart, and even Karlach that for surely was not wearing a dress. It was a beautifully tailored feminine jacket, and she looked fantastic. It was definitely more her style. Though, she was hoping to see someone else, Astarion. They had an intense romance while traveling together, and she was disappointed to have not spotted him out in the crowd. He was the only one who could really stir up her heart, with the history they made together. Astarion promised Tav he would be at the event, it was a matter of time of when he would pop up.

“My lady.” Gale kindly placed his hand on Tav’s waist as she placed hers on his shoulder. Hand in hand Gale began to waltz Tav on the polished floor. They danced and Gale was captivated by Tav’s beauty and grace. He thought she was like an actual princess even. He was steady and lead her around the dance floor. Tav even caught glimpses of Wyll who was smirking at the sight of the two dancing. It made her a little shy.

Across the room stood Astarion. He came fashionably late with his laced red top, it was very fitting for the dress code. He instantly smelled Tav’s sweet blood in the air. It led him to her with the sight of Gale. They danced swiftly, but Astarion instantly thought he could do better. He was too sloppy with his feet.

Astarion crossed his arms and leaned his back against a pillar. He watched Tav enjoy herself in the crowd. She was gracefully passed from partner to partner of many men Astarion was familiar with. Ones that he saw staring at her with loving eyes during camp. He knew that state all too well. But he also enjoyed seeing Tav so fluid. Engaging and captivating the crowd with her confidence and beauty. Astarion was equally mesmerized by her presence.

The atmosphere in the ballroom was electric and lively, filled with whispers of admiration and awe. The guests cannot help but be drawn to this captivating woman who stolen the spotlight. They are captivated by her elegance, poise, and undeniable charm. Tav effortlessly commanding the room's focus. Her presence was magnetic, and she effortlessly captivated the hearts and minds of all who have the privilege of witnessing her grace.

Astarion felt a mix of emotions— admiration, desire, possessiveness, and jealousy. He is unable to tear his eyes away from her as she twirled and spun with other men. Specifically Gale, who was a little more touchy than normal. He looked like a puppy following her around, tail wagging between his legs.

Tav took a break between the music and excused herself from Gale. She smiled and walked off from the dance floor. Astarion’s gazed followed her as she walked into a vacant part of the palace. He followed her moments later.

Tav’s heels clicked against the marble floor, it stretched out before her in its great emptiness. The room was lined with many mirrors of tall stature. She took small steps, heels clicking as her reflection stares back at her. Each mirror capturing every different angle of her, showing all sides of her beauty. Tav almost couldn’t recognize herself. Not after getting used to seeing bruises, blood, and war gear. This was a much more wealthy side of her. She wasn’t sure if it even represented herself anymore. She got used to living a simple life traveling.

She stared into the reflection of herself before hearing a voice, “You look absolutely beautiful, darling.”

Tav was startled at the compliment and saw no other reflection behind her, she immediately turned her head and saw Astarion in his best suit. She felt her cheeks go warm, “Astarion, You made it!”

He smiled gently, “of course, we are the guests of honor after all, hm.” He started to walk closer to Tav. The mirrors were empty with his existence. But she knew she wasn’t dreaming, this was real. Astarion was very much real and alive even if the mirror couldn’t show him how handsome he looked.

Astarion reached out for Tav’s hand, her skin was met with a warm kiss, “I admire your dancing skills, you could be holding a candle while dancing and it wouldn’t go out. I’m impressed with you. However…”Astarion held her hand and placed it over his shoulder, “I couldn’t say the same for your dance partner. Perhaps I can show you a real dance?”

Tav’s cheeks flushed, she nodded her head in a moment of shock. Sometimes she just didn’t know how to react to Astarion’s advancements. He was so charming. She looked into his ruby eyes, “A pleasure…” a soft whisper left her lips. Her heart was racing and she felt her legs go shaky. Why was dancing with him such a hard task, she just did it moments ago!

What Tav didn’t know is that Astarion felt the nervousness off her body. The little quivers from her hands and shoulders tense. He tried to ease her with a gentle squeeze from his hand around her waist, “Relax, love. I want you to enjoy this.”

She took a deep breath in and they took their first step together. What was a brief moment of tension melted away. Their bodies were perfectly aligned, as they gracefully swifted across the empty room. It amplified their foot steps and the mirrors showcased a movie of Tav’s reflection dancing as if no one was there. It was so magical. The attraction between them illuminated the atmosphere. The tension was so thick between the two. The pair became a timeless motion of synchronized passion.

Astarion’s gaze never left Tav’s face and it was nothing short of love and admiration. Every step they took was a showcase of passion in one beautiful dance. Tav let herself go in the moment and let out giggles and smiles as they waltz. Astarion brought Tav closer against his body and the show came to a sudden halt. Both their chests rose up and down from heavy breathing against each other’s bodies.

Astarion placed his hand under Tav’s chin, bringing her face up to his gaze. She clutched his shirt as he leaned in and placed a heated kiss on her lips. Tav has never seen Astarion’s face so red. And this wasn’t blood, it was his cheeks lit up like a fire.

“I’ve never seen someone so beautiful. And to see you at every angle..” Astarion looked at the mirrors around the ballroom floor. Each mirror represented a different side of Tav’s features. Her skin was unblemished aside from small scars, her lips like rose petals, but most of all those eyes. He couldn’t get enough of them. How filled of life they were. They shined like stars. Astarion was absolutely star stuck by her presence more than ever.

Tav’s heart melted under his grasp. But there was something also lingering in her head. Tav was still unsure where her and Astarion stood with each other. The thought of maybe just a fling hurt her heart. She knew her heart was trying to tell her more. The way her chest tightens with him, the heat of her cheeks flushing up, but the most of all…how the thought of him kept her up long nights. How unfair it was to not have him alongside her bed. It did hurt.

“I need to know…” Tav cleared her throat but it still cracked anyway. “If we are just to find each other in times of loneliness o-or, are we something that could blossom into something more meaningful?” Tav passionately stared at Astarion. She went completely shakey, yet there was a tone of authority in her voice. She knew she wanted more with Astarion, but he was too unpredictable. She feared she was just company when he wanted affection.

Astarion gave her sad eyes, his expression instantly went somber. There was a long pause. A once lively ballroom moment turned into an intense one. “Tav…”

She started to pull away from him. This wasn’t the way she expected him to respond. In a way she hoped for more. Maybe it was her own expectations of him that’ll be the cause of her heart break. “Every night I laid in my bed, thinking of how I would finally tell you how I truly feel. B-but I can’t feel like this a-anymo—“

Astarion cut her off and grabbed her body into his in an embrace. He held her tight. He did not say anything nor did he lose his grip. Just a long gap of hugging her body, smelling her scent. As he finally pulled away he saw streams of tears flow down her cheeks. How long has she been hiding her feelings for him? He couldn’t tell for sure, but it was driving him crazy that she didn’t tell him this earlier.

he swiped his knuckles against the tears to dry her cheeks, “please don’t cry. Tell me how you feel then. I need to know the truth.”

She bit her inner lip. Her nerves started to take over again. Her eyes started to feel hot, Tav was never a public cryer by any means. She almost felt embarrassed for Astarion to see her like this, “I’ve loved you for a long time now..I thought maybe you only saw me to pass time. I thought maybe it was just your trauma instincts kicking in, to charm me. In a way, I was delusional enough to hope so badly that your affection wasn’t that. But in reality..” she took a deep breath before shutting her eyes tightly, tears flowed down harder. She sobbed quietly, “…B-Be someone who was special to you. It hurts too much. Not seeing you for long periods of time. I thought I could be special to you. I just don’t know. B-but— I beg you please just be honest with me so I can heal.”

“I’m sorry I didn’t come to see you often after everything ended. I didnt want to overstep my welcome…I did not know how much that would hurt you. I had suspicion that maybe you saw me differently after Cazador’s death. The way you found out how I’d lure victims to him. I never meant to be the reason you’re tossing and turning at night. I’m truly, utterly sorry…” he reached out to clasp her hands in his own, “But if there was one thing I was certain about, it was that you were going to be mine. I haven’t felt differently since.”

Astarion clutched her hands tighter, “You don’t even know how much I love you. You’re the first person I truly cared for in over 200 years.”

It was an instant relief. The mental load was excruciatingly heavy on her heart. Finally could she enjoy her moment with Astarion that didn’t have the uncertainty of their relationship poking her head.

“You know, I could prove it to you how serious I am.” Astarion cupped her cheeks and swipe away any tears. “Let’s get you cleaned up, I want to show everyone something.”

He cleaned up her wet face and grabbed her hand. Astarion led her back into the party. The music was still playing but everyone seemingly turned their heads back on Tav, who was the star of the party. People of all races saw the vampire and hero hand-in-hand. The rumors of Tav’s romanced did circle around the city, but those were just rumors?! Right? The community had no real evidence of their rumored romance until now. Small gasps, whipsers, and even wide eyed stares pierced the couple.

Astarion walked to the center of the room, making sure to grab a glass of wine on a servers tray. The room fell silent, as all eyes were fixed on him as he lifted his cup. He still held Tav’s hand in the other, “Our city stands tall, it embodies strength as we continue to defeat any threat that comes to us, Buldarians! We were prayed on, stripped of our hope. But still, we persevered. We couldn’t have done it without each other, my friends…and, of course our heads held up high with Tav’s bravery.” He held her hand up high and the crowd began to cheer and clap. She was hero after all.

“She is all of our hero’s. I am lucky to call her my lover. My reason why I can stand here and give this speech to you all. Tonight, we dance, drink, and celebrate our freedom! As I will enjoy mine…Cheers!”Everyone cheered, and clank their wine glasses with each other. Both Tav and Astarion could see familiar faces. Wyll cheered, Shadowheart smirked and clapped her hands, Gale looked bittersweet, and Karlach yelled and pointed her finger, “I KNEW IT! Ahaha!”

Astarion kissed Tav’s forehead. So this is what he meant by proving it. He wanted everyone to know what she meant to him. An equal and a lover.

“Everyone saw how special you are to me…and tonight..” he glared red eyes at her, “they’ll hear how special you are to me.” He smirked and laughed devilishly.

“But for now— May I have this dance, my sweet?”

#bg3 fluff #bg3 tav #astarion bg3 #baldurs gate 3 #bg3 fanfiction #bg3 fic #bg3 smut #bg3 #buldars gate 3 #bg3 spoilers #bg3 fanfic idea #bg3 astarion #astarion acunin #astarion x tav #astarion x reader

[sweaterweatherever]

If you are taking request, could you write an enemies to lovers with ajax? Like, expand on what you wrote in his post?

Do me a favour (Ajax Petropolus x Reader)

Pairing: Ajax Petropolus x Fem reader

Warnings: SMUT, sub Ajax, making out, mentions of getting high, thigh riding. Reader is judgy and bitchy. I wanted to hit her halfway. Reader is a vampire, but it’s mentioned like two times. Kind of an enemies to lovers, except Ajax refuses to get into it. And yes, I stand by thinking this boy has got to have somewhat initiative because did you see the date he got to the Rave’n? AGED UP CHARACTERS.

A/N: I really wanted to subvert the trope of enemies to lovers when it comes to smut. We usually get angry sex and the character domming the reader hard, and it’s cool, I like it, but I thought combining these two requests could be nice. Man, drunk me is wordy.

Requested: Yes, expansion in headcanons and Subby Ajax. I tried my best with the second.

“Oh, my god! Ajax is like! So cute, you guys! He is so tall and dreamy, and the way he puts his arms around me…!” Enid blabbered. You gave Wednesday a look, rolling your eyes. Wednesday glowered, which, considering she had like three facial expressions (Murderous rage, homicidal maniac and neutral serial killer, as you had affectionately named them) was just about an agreement.

“I don’t get what you see in him.” You said, laying back on her bed and doing some pretty hard gymnastics to keep painting your nails without messing up the covers. “He is just so…” It was not your intention to offend your friend by saying the guy she was dating was lame, but that was what came to mind.

Ajax was pretty normal, the only thing he had going on was the fact he was a stoner and tall. You didn’t approve of the first, and there were plenty of guys with the second on Nevermore. The bar was too low, really. He had a bland personality and wasn’t a great student either. It wasn’t like there was anything to dislike because he was the most boring boy on earth. Ugh, it was always the prettiest girls like Enid with the most dull boys.

“Me either. He’s just so…” Wednesday said, clearly trying to find a word that described her feelings. Then, with a shudder of disgust, she said the word. “Normal.”

You couldn’t agree more, but didn’t say anything, so Enid didn’t get upset. Besides, your dislike of Ajax was totally baseless because he treated Enid like a goddess. You kept quiet. Until Wednesday came to get you in the middle of the night because Ajax and her had broken up.

“She is… Emotional.” Wednesday explained to you. Her facial expression was definitely bordering dangerous levels of murderous rage. “I don’t know how to help, I already offered to bring her his head on a platter, the old Perseus style.”

“That's racist.” You said to her, frowning. “I’m in.”

“Go see her, please.” And so, that meant you made your way to the dorm, with a cup of hot chocolate in hand, Wednesday fretting uncomfortably around you. You held Enid until she fell asleep, her body wrecking with sobs.

“We are killing this asshole.” You muttered to her, adjusting your sunglasses as you exited the room.

“I’ll get the sword, you go for the mirror.” And that’s how it got started. Every time you found yourself near Ajax, you sniffled in disgust. Wednesday glowered in a menacing fashion, both of you shielding Enid from him. You couldn’t help it. Your reaction was visceral. When you saw the face Enid made when she looked at him, eyes lowering to her shoes, something tugged in your stomach. This mediocre guy had crushed your friend’s heart, and Enid was too kind to say anything to him, even going so far as telling you to stop glowering at him.

The breakup took a toll on her. Before, she was practically glowing, but now even her bright-colored clothes and makeup seemed to lose their shimmer. The first weeks were hard, but after a month she seemed to be over it. You remembered, though. Your opinion of Ajax had hit a new low, and so, you avoided him like the plague. It wasn’t really notorious because you weren’t his biggest fan before.

Two whole months after the fact, you sat down to lunch with the girls and your smile froze on your face. In the table in front of yours, Ajax was sitting down with Xavier, eyes glued to Enid’s back. You could only tell because you were sitting in front of her. Maybe it was a fluke? You waited a bit, but he wasn’t stopping. He even made eye contact with you, giving a tiny smile. The nerve of this guy!

“Oh my god, the guy can’t stop staring.” You whispered to Wednesday, when Enid was distracted with her phone. “Maybe he wants to get back with her?”

“We’ll nip that in the bud.” She turned to face him and gave him her most homicidal grin. Ajax quickly averted his gaze, looking properly cowered.

“Wednesday! Y/N!” Enid snapped her fingers playfully. “What are you two looking at?”

“Nothing.” You quickly said, but it was too late, she was already turning around.

“You guys have to stop with the whole hating Ajax thing. We have been texting and decided we want to be friends!” Enid chastised, clapping happily. Wednesday blinked. You knew her well enough to know that when Enid talked, she listened. And so, having lost your biggest ally, you had to let it go.

“Fine.” You grumbled. “As long as I don’t have to talk to him that much…” Oh, Ajax might have won this battle, but you would win the war. You lifted your head, catching him staring once again. You waited until he met your eyes, just so you could give him a smile and a cheeky wave, popping your fangs a little and almost making him spit out the water he was drinking.

You had to give it to him, the little shit was always one step ahead of you. That’s what you realized when you got called into the principal’s office just so they could tell you got a new job. Apparently you were to tutor Ajax in Botanic, a class in which you were surpassed both by Bianca and Wednesday in terms of skill. The excuse had been that Wednesday didn’t have the people skills necessary and Bianca refused, citing schedule conflicts. Besides, Ajax had asked Bianca before, and when she said no, he prompted your name to the principal.

You walked straight to him when you got out of the meeting, face so hot from your fit of temper, you could feel smoke coming out of your ears. You had tried saying no, but the principal wasn’t having it. They had explained one tutor had already refused, and you didn’t have schedule conflicts like her. You weren’t getting out of it.

“What game do you think you are playing?” You asked him, and he had the nerve to look confused. Xavier gave you a weird look. You ignored him too, eyes attached to Ajax. “You asked the principal for me to tutor you. Why?”

“Umm… because I suck at Botanic and you don’t?” Ajax peered at you, a small smile on his lips. Xavier snickered. You paid him no mind.

“Fine.” You eyed him, distrust clear in your face. "Meet me tomorrow in the library. We’ll go over the material for this week. Three o’clock.” You walked away, looking over your shoulder as you did so. Might be showing weakness, but you trusted him only as far as you could throw him.

“That went over well.” Xavier whistled, looking at your retreating form.

“Oh, I will win her over, you just watch.” Ajax punched him in the arm. “Maybe then she will smile at me.”

“Keep dreaming, Ajax. Girl has it out for you since you and Enid…” Xavier started saying, quickly trailing off when Ajax got a dopey look in his eyes.

“Yeah, but that only shows she is loyal. I like it.” Ajax defended you.

“You are delusional.”

The next day found you sitting in the library with some diagrams you had printed and a copy of your notes, ordered by date. You had two different practice tests because you were the kind of person who went all out. You took your education very seriously.

Ajax was right on time, looking for you in the different tables until you waved him over. He was holding two coffee cups, looking a little awkward out of uniform. He was in a hoodie and a nice pair of jeans. Not like you were paying attention or anything.

“Here. I got you a latte.” He said, sliding it over to you. You kept your expression closed off, not wanting to betray your real thoughts.

“Thank you. It was nice of you.” You deadpanned.

“Oh, tough crowd, aren’t you?” Ajax didn’t seem deterred in the very least. You grabbed the latte, eyes going wide when you sipped it and realized it was just the way you usually took it.

“Oh, so you are a talker. I don’t like it.” You slid a pen and one of the tests towards him. You were taking your questions to the grave. “Solve this, just to know where we are.”

He kept quiet, slowly filling out the test. Ajax’s brows were furrowed in concentration, lips pursed, a hint of teeth appearing sometimes when he bit his pencil. Without anything else to do, you kept watch of him. You noted with interest the way he didn’t seem to hesitate on filling up the diagrams, easily identifying the parts of plants you had picked on purpose because they were the hardest to do.

You went to grab the sheet at the same time Ajax was going to hand it to you, quickly, too quickly. Your hand ended up brushing his, and a confused, sinking feeling took place on your stomach. Were you imagining it, or there had been a spark? You pulled the sheet out of his grasp, desperate to stop this strange feeling, and wincing when the sudden move made it so you cut yourself with the paper.

You lifted your index finger to your mouth, sucking the blood from it. Your fangs went down automatically at the smell of blood, uncaring it was your own.

“Fuck.”

“Are you okay?” Ajax eyes darted from your finger, to your mouth, to your eyes. In that specific order. When you met them, unafraid, he scratched his neck, cheeks going red and quickly averted his gaze. You smirked. Was he afraid of you? Good.

“I’m fine. Give me five to check this, and we will talk about weak areas.” You stated. The test was pretty good for someone who claimed to need tutoring. Ajax was passing, even with a good grade. That made you tilt your head a little. The few errors you could see were pretty easy to fix, and weird compared to his level of compression of the rest of the subject.

You felt watched, weirdly enough. But every time you lifted your eyes, Ajax was staring at his phone or at the table, eyes never stopping on you. It was unsettling. What did he want?

You made up your mind when you got to the end of the practice test. You would call him bluff.

The tutoring session kept going, with you on your best behavior. You gave him the second practice test for homework and decided to meet again on Friday.

“Okay, I can work with this. You see the first question here, you got this one wrong. Not only that, but you said Nightshades’s properties included being poisonous, when it’s actually the contrary.” You blatantly lied. The lie was so evident, Ajax should jump to correct you with the level of knowledge he had displayed. But interesting enough, he didn’t. He kept his eyes politely trained on the first question, right where you were underlining with your pen. You were going to get to the bottom of this, you decided then. What could he possibly be gaining with this? “Oh, sorry, it was a slip of the tongue, I meant to circle the fifth question, forget what I said. You were right.”

To that tutoring session, Ajax showed up with a box of your favorite candy, munching on them and offering you one casually.

“Oh, I love these!” You smiled at him, in a truly involuntary way. You quickly cleared your throat, focusing on the homework. “So, page six…”

Ajax smiled at you, looking far too happy for someone who was about to be assigned additional homework on top of what he already had.

“Here.” He pressed the bag of candy against your hand. “Have them, I don’t like them much.”

You narrowed your eyes.

“Why did you get them, then?”

“They were on sale.” Ajax quickly answered.

“At the vending machine?” You perched yourself on the chair, searching his face for any sign of deceit. As usual, he avoided your eyes. But you were unable to tell if it was from his nervousness about his powers or because he was lying.

“Does it matter?”

“Why are you giving me things?” You asked, rubbing at the bridge of your nose. A headache was starting, you could tell. “First the coffee, now the candy…”

“Umm, maybe because you are doing me a huge favor by cutting your study hours to help me pass?” Ajax offered, looking sheepish.

“You don’t need me for that.” You muttered, but humored him and started going over the errors on his homework, getting more sure with each one that this guy was smarter than he looked.

You didn't understand why you didn’t put a stop to it right then. You kept repeating to yourself you weren’t sure Ajax was faking his weakness in the subject, you needed more evidence. But thing was, you could just ask Wednesday to get you the evidence and call it a day anytime. And yet, you kept going back to him. You tried to rationalize it, saying it had been a while since a boy showed interest in you, that you liked the attention. You also said that the principal was making you do this, that it wasn’t like you went back to him every week out of your own accord. But you had also started to look for him out of tutoring, smiling at him in the hallways, making small talk when he was near. Something was wrong with you.

Why did your heart flutter every time he pressed a tiny trinket in your hand? Why didn’t you pull away, why did you smile at him?

You were unable to keep denying the truth when, under the pretense of fixing his tie in the middle of a tutoring session, you placed your hand on his chest. Ajax always wore his uniform messily, and it drove you up the wall. This time, something about the way his tie was messily knotted called to you, something told you to fix it for him.

Ajax didn’t pull away, transfixed by the way your fingers grabbed at the item. You unknotted it, going on your tip toes to take it off, lacing it over your neck and tied a Windsor, before placing it over his head and adjusting it. Your hands lingered, adjusting the knot, once, twice times too many.

You looked up, lips parted. For the first time in a while, you made eye contact. But this time, you were the one who blushed and looked away.

“I… I… I got to go.” You grabbed at your backpack, almost running out of the library.

“Y/N, wait…” Ajax called out. You didn’t listen. You were too preoccupied with your newly discovered feelings. You had a crush on Ajax. No. That didn't sound right. This wasn’t a crush. It was something worse. You were in love with Ajax. The plainest, most undeserving of Enid, boy in the school.

Your feet took you to your friend's room, without needing to think about it. You knew the school like the back of your hand, and right now, you needed something only Wednesday could give you. Cold, hard truth.

You knocked on the door, frantic, hoping Enid was somewhere else. She could never find out about this, it would mean destroying your friendship. God, why? Under this new light, your conduct looked terrible. Enid would think you had been trying to break them up from the start. No, she could never find out. You needed to fix this.

“Y/N.” Wednesday said, from her place in front of the writing machine. “What do you want? You sounded pretty desperate.” You looked for Thing, assuming he must have been the one to open you the door, giving him a little wave. He responded to it, and you smiled a little, before starting to pick at your nail beds.

“I might need some cognitive recalibration, Wednesday. Could you slap me, please?” You asked, and Wednesday rolled her eyes.

“What has brought on this fit of dramatics? Surely, Enid is better prepared than me to deal with it?” Wednesday rose, all elegance.

“I fucked up. I’m in love with Ajax.” Wednesday raised an eyebrow, unimpressed. “Plainest boy on earth? Turns out he can really turn on the charm offensive, it was really insidious, he got inside my head, with his stupid jokes, and stupid smile and perfect eyes…” You groaned in frustration. “Ugh, see? Please, slap me, and let’s see if it goes away because I won’t fuck up my friendship with Enid over a boy, especially if he is plainest that white bread, untoasted.”

“I think it is a bit late for that.” Wednesday said, looking behind you. You turned, heart beating wildly.

“Enid!” You screeched. The werewolf looked impassible, expression blank. This girl had been the first friend you had made at Nevermore, in your orientation on freshman year, when you had been terrified by strangers and jumpy at every sudden move, overwhelmed by your recently awakened senses. Enid had approached you then, kind and gentle, making sure of not scaring you, and befriended you swiftly. She had helped you grow into your powers, and become more confident in yourself. You owed her everything you had. If you had to choose, your heart would break, but you would force yourself to forget Ajax. You would rather be heartbroken than without her. You loved her like a sister, and so, if she asked you to help her get back with him, you would.

“Please, forgive me. I didn’t mean to, I swear I won’t ever look at him again, hell, if you want me to stop tutoring him I will, I never wanted this, you have to believe me, when you guys were together I was trying to break you up, but not from why you think it is! I didn’t want him then, I don’t want him now!” You begged, tears prickling at your eyes, not noticing how a tiny smile started to make its way on the other girl’s face. You would have kept blabbering, totally uncontrolled, if not for the interruption.

“Y/N.” Enid said, and your jaw clicked with how fast your mouth shut itself. “I was the one who broke up with him.”

You opened and closed your mouth, looking at Wednesday, who looked as dumbfounded as you were.

“But… But… You cried so much… And we gave him so much shit!”

“Don’t be mad at me, okay?” Enid raised her hands in surrender, looking between Wednesday and you. “I felt terrible because I had a crush on someone else! That’s why we broke up! I was just too scared to tell you guys.”

“Oh.” You sat down on one of the beds. “Oh.”

“Ajax has already forgiven me.” Enid sat next to you, passing an arm over your shoulders. “You can have him if you like, I know you genuinely weren’t trying to break us up, so you could steal him from me, you know? You were looking out for me.” Then, she turned to look at Wednesday, eyes full of love. “You both were.”

It was too much. You promptly started bawling your eyes out, relieved. Enid hugged you and Wednesday placed a hesitant hand on your shoulder. You cried even harder.

“Oh, stop it.” She said, pinching you hard on the arm and making you yelp. “There, a reality check. If you want that plain boy, even if I can fathom why, you can have him. Enid already authorized it, and he trails after you like a lovesick puppy. That must be enough to put an end to your dramatics.”

“Wednesday!” Enid exclaimed. “That was rude.”

You started laughing uncontrollably. Everything was going to be fine. You just had to deal with Ajax, but that could wait until tomorrow.

The next day, you woke up with a pep in your step. You did your hair and make up, putting on your nicest outfit. After breakfast, you sought Ajax out. He was sitting with Xavier on the grass near the woods, headphones on. Xavier was drawing something and leveled you with an unimpressed glance. You ignored him.

“Ajax.” You smiled. “Walk with me?” He looked adorable this morning, in a light blue hoodie with a matching beanie. The butterflies in your stomach started making their appearance once more. Ajax quickly found his feet, and started following you.

Once you got far enough so that Xavier wasn’t in hearing distance, you turned.

“You wanted my attention, didn't you?” Your heart was beating wildly in your chest, and you couldn’t help but wring your hands in front of you. Remembering that was the signature gesture of the house elves in the Harry Potter franchise, you quickly dropped it, hands coming nervously to brush at the sides of your jeans. You didn’t want to look like a house elf, you wanted Ajax to think you were cool.

“What?” Ajax asked, blinking at you. “What are you talking about?”

You kept walking, this time by his side.

“You didn’t have a need for a tutor in Botanic, Ajax. Your grades are almost as good as mine.” This piece of information had come from Wednesday, who, for someone who hated gossip, knew her fair amount of it. Maybe Enid was rubbing on her.

“Where are we going?” Ajax deflected, looking away from you.

“My room.” You answered, even when you could feel the blush that was starting to form on your cheeks. “You wanted my attention.”

“I did.” He admitted, blushing. Then, looking like he was about to faint, he made eye contact with you. “What are we…?”

“We are going to have a talk about valuing people’s time and then, if you are good, we might make out.” You could feel your blush go darker, and you closed your eyes, remembering Enid’s advice. Be bold. Be blunt. Ajax wouldn’t know subtlety even if it hit him in the face. She should know what she was talking about because she had dated him. Hesitantly, your hand went to grab his. Ajax’s fingers opened, accepting yours, sliding in between them. His hand was warm, and a little sweaty. You found it so endearing, you wanted to kiss him. Ugh, was love supposed to feel like this? You trusted Wednesday, you did, and so, you were pretty sure Ajax liked you back. But still, you were nervous.

“Wait, so you like me? You are not…mad?” Ajax turns to face you, hesitantly grabbing your other hand.

“Would you prefer I was mad?” You ask him, carefully schooling your expression.

“I just wanted you to smile at me.” Ajax nervously ran his thumb across your wrist. “You smiled at everyone, but never me. You didn’t like me. ”

“Oh, I didn't want to like you, you infuriating, clueless, handsome, stupid boy.” Ajax looks confused, and you can’t stand his kicked puppy look anymore. So, you press a kiss to his lips, just so he gets it. Ajax parts his lips a bit, allowing you entry, and his hands drop yours, choosing instead to go and circle your waist. You let him pull you closer, so you are flush along his body. You have kissed some people before, from clumsy first kisses to passionate making out just for the sake of it. But this, this has to be the best kiss you have ever had.

“Come on, dorm” You say, unable to stop kissing him. It’s a miracle you managed without a teacher catching you, unable to keep your hands off each other. At first, it's only you, Ajax much more hesitant. But then, when he catches on you want him and that he is allowed to touch you back, his hands are everywhere.

This is what you will say after. You have no clue how things escalated, how one kiss turned into a dozen, how you ended up with that hickey in your neck. How you end up on your back, Ajax’s hip bones digging into your upper thigh, with the way he is kissing and sucking your neck like he was the vampire out of the two of you.

No clue how, or why, he lifts his head, pretty blush on his face and says, “Umm, sorry, can you…?” Ajax wets his lips, suddenly self-conscious. “Umm, maybe, move your leg, sorry. It will go away.”

You don’t get it at first, until you zero exactly into what the weight against your thigh is.

“Can I?” You tease, unable to not do it. Ajax looks too damn good with that blush on, you want it to stay as long as possible. He is sweet, too, leaving all choices in your hands. You had been the one setting the pace, begging him to kiss you everywhere. You like it. It’s a heady feeling, having all this power at your fingertips, but also a responsibility. Ajax is trusting you with his body. “Which direction?” You ask, suddenly serious.

“Excuse me?” Ajax is getting redder by the minute. You can’t help but smile. You want him to feel good, he worked so hard at winning you over, waiting patiently for you to met him halfway. Ajax deserves something nice.

“Away or forward?” You say, pressing your thigh more against his erection, just so he knows what you mean. “I’m cool with whatever.”

“Oh. Forward, maybe? If you want?” He asks, eyes closing. You pass your arms beneath his armpits, locking them behind his back and pulling him back to you. You press a kiss to his jaw, open-mouthed. It’s cute he is into hickeys so much, you think, hearing his whimper. His heart beats wildly, pulse fluttering in your grasp. He smells good, and your gums itch with the urge to bite him, to own him, to make him yours.

“What do you want, Ajax?” You kiss his neck next, dragging your teeth along the carotid. He shivers, but you don’t receive any kind of response. “You just have to say the word.”

“Forward, please.” And you aren’t so cruel as to make him beg, head over heels as you are for him, so you press your thigh lightly against his erection. You intend to take him apart with light touches, playing the long game. But Ajax doesn’t agree. His hips rut against your thigh, harshly, hungrily.

“Greedy.” You mutter, pressing a kiss to his cheek. “Come on, rub yourself on my thigh, baby boy.” You encourage him, one of your hands dropping to his hips to help him settle into a rhythm and not only desperate, jerky movements.

Ajax shakes, whimpers once again, face going to hide in the crook of your neck. You scratch at his nape, surprised when something cold touches the tips of your finger. A tiny, bifid tongue. His snakes.

You keep your cool, closing your eyes just in case. You will mention it after when Ajax settles down. Determined, you press your thigh a little harder, pulling his face out of your neck, blindly searching for his mouth, pressing kisses all over his face.

When you finally find it, you bite on his lower lip, lightly. Not enough to draw blood, but you have caught him staring at your fangs once or twice when he thought you weren’t looking, when he thought you hated him. Maybe he would like it, you have a hunch about it. And you weren’t wrong because Ajax gives a little shout, hips pushing once, twice, thrice and freezes. His body goes taut, you can feel it against yours and so, you are careful as to not press too much. You don't intend to hurt him, after all. Not yet. You would love to see the face he makes when he comes, but you would rather not end up stoned.

“Shit. Sorry. How embarrassing…” Ajax sounds disappointed in himself, and you don’t want that. Never. In your mind’s eye, you can see his kicked puppy look, how the blush on his cheeks would make its way down his neck. You don’t want his eyes to go all sad, you know your heart would break at his face. It’s for purely selfish reasons, you think to yourself, and smile blindingly.

“That was the hottest thing ever. “ You say, eyes still closed, looking for his cheek, so you can press a kiss there. “Got, like, dozens of fantasy material.”

“Why do you have your eyes closed?” He asks, hand stroking your cheek lightly and steering you back to his mouth. You press a kiss there, too. You can tell Ajax is worried, but he seems unable to contain himself, and he smiles into the kiss. “Did my snakes do…”

“One of them licked me, by your neck. Just in case, I’m not scared or anything, but it would have been hard to explain to the nurse how this happened.” You say, and Ajax laughs. You two would be busted, totally. Your dorm mom would have your head, and probably you would have to speak to the principal. You hear him shuffle around, likely adjusting the beanie.

“You can look now.” His eyes are full of regret, and you want to get rid of the sadness there by any means necessary. “Sorry again.”

“Was cute, you know? Maybe they were curious.” You smile at him, lightly scratching his back. Just like a puppy, Ajax melts against you, offering more of his back to scratch. You don’t know what drug you took, but you smile, again. You just can’t help yourself.

“Aren’t you scared of them?” He hesitates, pulling his face out of your shoulder.

“Ajax, I bit your neck and lips, and I am a vampire. Were you scared?” You ask back, biting your lip a little. You were pretty sure he liked it, judging by his reactions, but you knew having a vampire’s teeth against your throat might be off-putting for some more rational people.

“No, but…” You shush him, placing your index finger against his lips. Ajax playfully bites it, but his eyes are on yours the whole time.

“Unlike dying out of blood loss, stoning is temporary. It’s cool.” You say.

“Cool.” He mutters, but he doesn’t go back to his place near your shoulder. “So…I am… We are…” Ajax can’t find the words, but you know what he is asking.

“Yes, now come here, I wanna cuddle.” You pull him on top of you once more, wrapping your legs around his waist. Ajax just slumps and you sigh happily. This was precisely what you wanted.

#wednesday 2022 #wednesday netflix #my writing #ajax petropolus x reader #wednesday addams #xavier thorpe #enid sinclair #ajax petropulus x y/n #ajax petropulus x you #ajax petropolis x reader #ajax x you #ajax smut #ajax fluff #ajax petropulus imagines #ajax petropolus #ajax petropulus smut

[manicrouge]

An Ode to Serelia

[𝟷𝟾+, 𝙼𝙳𝙽𝙸] || Part Two

[𝙰𝚕𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚗𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝚄𝚗𝚒𝚟𝚎𝚛𝚜𝚎: 𝙶𝚞𝚊𝚛𝚍!𝚂𝚒𝚖𝚘𝚗 𝚁𝚒𝚕𝚎𝚢 𝚡 𝚂𝚒𝚛𝚎𝚗!𝚁𝚎𝚊𝚍𝚎𝚛]

[𝙳𝚊𝚝𝚎 𝙿𝚘𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚍]: 01/01/24

[𝙰𝚋𝚘𝚞𝚝]: Displeased is the siren who weeps, a sister stolen leading to her finding the man who helps her to her feet.

[𝙲𝚠]: blood, graphic violence, torture, gore, body horror, violence, character death, murder, loss of a parent, angst, mention of suicidal thoughts, smut, loss of virginity, creampie, inexperienced!reader, possessive!Simon

[𝚆𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝙲𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝]: 23,720

𝙿𝚕𝚊𝚢𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝 If you're intrigued in the music I listened to writing, there's a link to the spotify playlist, enjoy !!

[𝙰/𝙽]: HIIII !! This is the story I mentioned the other day on my blog, it's here, it's written (hopefully to a decent standard) and it was a lot of fun to write and I hope you have fun reading it !! Also I did change up the appearences of sirens a little for the sake of being #unique and #different. Greek mythologies version would have been interesting, though I'm unsure how exactly a bird with the head of a woman would translate into a cod fanfiction so please forgive my creative liberties.

Also, there may be the possibility for a part two cause I have an idea if you would like that pls let me know!!

Comments are always appreciated, please let me know what you think... unless you think it's the worst thing you've ever read, then tell me, but in a nicer way pls, i.e. 'bless you, you tried' or 'hmmm, I've read better, good try though!'

(I'm very sensitive).

HAVE FUN!!

P.s. Rhymezone and me were besties while i was writing this. Also I figured out how to make the text tiny... I'm learning guys!!! And sorry for it being so long, tumblr was literally lagging near the end of writing this whoops.

Also!!! Share any request you have for me in my 'Ask me anything'!! I'd be happy to write more alt aus with different characters :))

Please don't post my work anywhere else without my permission !!

｡･:*:･ﾟ★,｡･:*:･ﾟ☆｡･:*:･ﾟ★,｡･:*:･ﾟ☆

Illuminated in the night, entranced by the tide, the sailors always come to you, such a mistake they make, too little too late, for they can never ever run. Foolish mortal men, sinking into the watery depths of a sirens den, for a woman in the sea is never just a friend.

｡･:*:･ﾟ★,｡･:*:･ﾟ☆｡･:*:･ﾟ★,｡･:*:･ﾟ☆

· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·

In the dead of night, you awake to a glow. It's seemingly stretching out its arms, calling out to you.

The orange light bends and warps with the movement of the sea, the rolling waves and glaring light for the moon creating a mixture of light which creates a celestial shimmer on the scales on your tail, reflecting off of your black eyes as you turn your head up in its direction.

The muscle in your chest is pounding, muffled words running through your ears as you keep your eyes trained on the light pushing its way from the shore all to make its way to you.

A full moon is never a good thing, although, submerged in the depths of the sea, you find it difficult to make out the shape of the glowing orb in the sky.

Her light confirms your worst fear, though, your eyes struggle to make anything out.

Even at night, the coral surrounding your bed is sleeping, nature reserving its strength for another troublesome day of battling against the grubby hands of the legged folk who rule both land and sea with an iron fist.

'Don't go meddling with the folks of the land, my dear, for trouble is the only thing ye shall find.'

It's the lesson of your mother which courses through your mind, like a shock of adrenaline through the body, a dopamine which has your hands trembling while sitting in quiet contemplation.

Land folk are dangerous, maniacs who believe they can possess the land and all that walks upon it.

To own the world, you would have to be mother nature herself, even then, her presence is discounted for because one of the land folk has in abundance what she lacks: golden coins.

You're familiar with these things, these little circular items they carry on their being, sometimes in small leather pouches, recalling a few of them being in the pockets of silly sailors who though they had the right to the place you and your sisters called home.

During their time spent, they toyed with the land as though she herself can not feel, taking and taking, so much so, you feared your initial silence to their actions would have resulted in you being damned for an eternity.

They massacred most of the fish, took your food as though it was theirs to take, discounting the creatures in the surrounding water. Greedy were the city folk, both of these golden things and your food, so, you followed the rule your mother had introduced.

Holding you on her lap, she looked at you and your delicate little frame, placing her hand against the wound on your tail.

Blood drifted in the the water, swirling with the current of the water and you sniffled in your mothers lap.

How terrible the wound was, throbbing as she plucked seaweed from out of the ground, using it to cover the cut.

The wound had been the fault of the land folk; they mistook you for a fish you supposed, though your little mind really didn't care to stop and acknowledge the truth of what happened.

The hook they had caught your tail with sat beside your mother and as she picked it up, she held it before you, watching as your eyes grew wide, nearly bulging from out of your little head as you began to squirm on her lap. What a monstrous little thing that contraption was, causing such hurt when it was the size of seashell. Keeping it in your view, she shushed you, opening her mouth, showing you her pointed teeth as she cupped your face with her other hand.

'My poor Urchin,' she lamented, 'it can do no harm now; it's not in the hands of the city folk, it's in mine,' she soothed, yet, despite her words you found that your throat was clogged as you recalled the morphed faces of the men who had caught sight of you when you had been caught.

'Is it because we hurt the bad people that they're doing this to the ocean?' you quietly asked, choking out your words as the gills either side of your neck opened.

It felt as though the hook had been stuck in your throat, ripping the insides as you struggled to the words out while sitting on your mothers lap. 'Are we bad people, mama?'

'No dear, we protect the sea and do the job the Lord made for us, it is the folks on her back who are the bad people, we're submerged in her soul, you see, keeping her from harms way and the cruel games of the true beasts,' she firmly stated, 'we hide from the enemy, covered in the current of what gives life to take the lives of those who are much too greedy for this world,' she lectures, 'so you mustn't pity the land folk; if they stray too far from their home and into yours, it is your duty to keep them away.'

'Even if we hurt them?'

'A lesson taught, is a warning sent, my dear,' she sweetly said, 'for a thieves broken neck is easy to repent.'

You acted that day as your mother had intended all those years ago: cruel, brutal, and unforgiving.

By the time you had finished, the water surrounding you was branded with their blood.

You gasped and choked, spitting out chunks of sailor from out of your teeth, plucking chunks of their cotton shirt out of your mouth the remains of a fish bone; it was far too stuck for you to use your nails, no matter how sharp they are.

You cleaned your teeth, watching as the bodies with their organs descended to the bed of the ocean with their gold coins in your hands while their pockets were filled with stones.

It was payment for their crimes and in death, they paid you to keep their bodies down, away from their families, for, you thought of the children on the coast.

They very well may be human, but they are undeserving of seeing one of their own in such a way.

You felt little when as you watched them sink, and upon reflection, all you ever feel is remorse for your silence.

Had you acted sooner, well, you suppose it would have saved you a trip to the deeper part of the ocean when hunting for food.

In the midst of your exhaustion you find your thoughts again, realising in your moment of contemplation, the little light grew closer to the edge of the coast.

Placing your hands against rocks, you push yourself from out of your reserved mellow cove, cocking your head to the side as you reach your hand outwards toward an orange fleck of light which greets you with open arm.

Exiting the cave, a flurry of bubbles pour pass your lips as their chants grow louder, as though they too are underwater.

Your pointed ears twitch as you push forwards through the water.

Your eyes are heavy as you push through the water, growing closer and closer to the source of the light, the sudden shift in the brightness causing them to sting.

You keep your eyes on the mysterious glow, rubbing your face with your hand, the long nail on your pointer finger catching the edge of your lip. Hissing, you watch as a faint trail of rouge seeps from your mouth, pressing the tips of your finger into the wound. Still, your eyes are unmoving, much too interested in the glowing beyond on the water.

Then, you hear voices.

It's the voice of humans, their low grumbles, cheers and chants causing the water surrounding you to vibrate from their ferocious tongues.

'I found one papa!'

Shifting, you turn your head towards the surface.

Whatever they have found is not for their hands, you sure of that much, and your stomach grows weary.

Oh, what catastrophe are they going to muster tonight? What are they going to use for sacrifice?

Your throat begins to knot, its as though someone is pressing their hands around the gills on you neck as your mind races.

One by the ocean is one of your own. Who else would have landed up on the shore? But it can't be, no it mustn't be; they're smarter than that.

No one else is awake at this hour, you have the consciousness of only yourself and the land folk.

Why would an Urchin be so far out that the spliced fingers of man could get to her?

No, they're in their caves, keeping their ears out for the horn of a ship, or perhaps the merry song of a sailor.

As you break the surface of the water, the waves of the ocean brush against your head, rain pouring from out of the sky, The breeze against your skin rendering you breathless.

You're guilty of feeling a crude interest take hold of you as you peer towards the sure, before ultimately deciding to succumb to temptation, following through your curiosity in the hopes to find what has caused such a disturbance.

It's difficult to see, your eyes are trained for the sea, you have little experience on land and the light above is much harsher than the gentle streams beneath the surface.

As you push forward, keeping most of your body underwater, your ears are greeted with more howling.

Their's excitement seeping from off of their tongues, they're bemused with their discovery.

Perhaps it's one of their rituals; you've found, through the time you have been watching them, they're terribly fond of the sacrifice of their own. Their disregard for the very thing they grew from is disheartening, a reflection of their characters.

Their form of sacrifice is truly despicable, against the order of nature, but they do not care for their own. One could be starving at a table full of food, the very table they set, yet, forbidden from touching a single thing all because of another's self importance.

Yet, it is you and your kind who are the monsters.

It's at times like this you long for your mother.

But, with the rain battering the backs of the humans as they form a circle around their special find, you find both her absence and the shyness of the moon leaves crude goosebumps covering your body as you shift in the water.

'MONSTERS,' a silk tone calls as you grow closer and closer, yet, you are forced to stop; the tide is upset, the moon displeased at such a display of savagery.

The thing in your chest stops, your webbed hands forming fists as you crane your neck forward.

'Monsters you are! Let me go,' the voice cracks as more cheering ensues.

'Cover her mouth,' demands one, 'keep her from singing her murderous song; her voice is as sweet as honeysuckle and it is her barbed tongue which has taken our brothers from us, and we will not let it take us! This is for the men we have lost to the creatures of the sea!'

You watch as the waves grow stronger, the rain landing with a slosh against the sea.

It's difficult to keep yourself in one place, both the fire in your chest and the shoving formation of the water urging you to go forward. You know her tone, though it is shredded and brutal as she speaks, unlike the sweet songs you savour.

Serelia.

'No!' she screams, ripping her vocal cords as you see a webbed hand appear from the circle of bodies, blood dripping from down a wound you spy on her shoulder.

Gripping the sand on the shore, the waves from the water brushing against the tips of her fingers and you feel the crashing body of water forcing you forward.

'Please, we would do no harm if you did none to—'

Opening your mouth, you will a tune to escape you, to pull them away from her to give her time to return to her home. Only, your much too choked up as water floods your mouth, the foul weather proving to work in mans favour.

Pushing yourself further up, you open your mouth, letting out a ghastly wrench as a sudden flood of coldness fills your veins, pulling at your tongue, keeping it pressed against the bottom of your mouth. Your lips quiver from the temperature as you attempt to pry a tune from out of your clogged up mouth.

'I- Illuminated—' you swallow another mouthful of water.

Her hand disappears.

You watch as a hand grabs her wrist, hearing her squeal and scream.

The circle of bodies disperses as you see the ends of her tail held in the forearms of a man.

There's a fire in your eyes, a fire enough to leave the sea bloody as your scaled skin and blackened eyes catch a patch of red staining the sand.

The sea betrays you as it sweeps up, carrying away grains of the red sand as the land folk hold their torches up in celebration as blood drips down onto the sand, the ruined blue scales of your sister turning purple in the light of the moon with the mixture of blood which pours from her wounds.

You watch in horror, hands slapping against the water as you look towards the moon nestled in the sky, peering down at you.

In the light of Luna, you recall her face.

Her innocent little face, doe eyes, cheery grin, how her nose would crinkle at the slightest accusation whenever she had done something particularly troublesome. The colour of her tail, how she looked when she sat upon the rocks singing her merry songs for the passersby to listen to.

A gift for the men she was, a gift spoiled by their grubby, wretched hands.

A sister as such spoke with a silk tongue, cohesive, one of your most prized possessions. A chest of jewels from horrid humans simply never compared to the life of one of your own, nothing.

Not even their dastardly golden coins.

Your head grows light as you keep your eyes trained on the humans marching forward, the light from the sticks they carry in their hands growing weary in the distance as the wind grows stronger. It's all too much, the sight of one of your own, the knot in your throat keeps you from gulping down necessary gulps of air. You feel nauseous, an icy chill freezing the blood in your veins.

Sinking back to the depths, your hand is forced and you're kept away from the dreary sight as the current drags you back under.

In the warped complexion of the surface, you see the moon still staring at you and you bark out in fury, 'you backstabber,' you roar, 'I saw my mother in you and you have betrayed our own for keeping you safe,' you continue onwards in your fury, your face contorting as you point up towards the surface.

'She has done nothing, as innocent as an Urchin can be, and you take her? Why not me?'

The current grows displeased.

'We give our lives, all our lives... my mothers,' you heave, placing a hand against your chest, 'I know not the secrets of the land, I don't possess the means to go upon the surface, how- how do we get her back? Why? Why would you take her and not me?' you choke out.

She shifts in colour, you spy her eyes growing red as you look upwards at her. 'She does not deserve to be a part of their game, neither did my mother,' you cry, 'take me, I'm offering myself up, leave her—'

There's a pull in the current, the rolling waves above the surface plunging downwards with a spiralling head.

You meet the eye of the storm, bubbles escaping your mouth as you bring your hands to cover your face. It hooks you, pulling you into as a ton of water comes crashing down into the small pocket of air you have become trapped in.

The last thing you catch before you're senses are flooded with darkness is the red glint in Luna's eye before you descend into the abyss.

＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ☾ ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊

It's with the crude calls of village folk that he leaves his post.

There have been some form of disturbance for the past couple of nights, and after the first ending him standing on the shore of the town, his eyes being battered with the wind and sea, he found he has little interest in part-taking in the games of the fools. Fortunately, as he raises from his post, peering from out the window, he hears a shift behind him.

His eyes are unmoved by the chaos beyond the warning, his lids only lifting when he catches a child rushing ahead of the crowd of people.

His words are lost in the hollers of the crowd, though, he bounces with such excitement, the type that can only be likened to when a child gets money for chocolate, or even a new toy.

Only, he's acting as though he has won the biggest and best chocolate bar, his little head bobbing as he bounds down the cobble streets, his hand wrapping firmly around an elder mans wrist, tugging him along eagerly.

From behind him, he hears the scrape of a chair and a weary sigh. 'Another call for me? Swear, they cause mischief in the dark they do,' he comments with a hearty chuckle.

Turning away from the window, the red glow from the fire on the end of their torches lights emits an orange light in the room, though, the man before him is covered as stray arms of light stretch beyond his bulky frame, merely able to catch even the side of the man with a mohawk's face.

'Has Price told y' what they're up to? It's been every fuckin' night for weeks straight,' he asks, tugging down the edge of his mask, tilting his neck either side, a crude snap emitting as he does so.

The man standing in front of him offers him a toothy grin, crossing his arms over his chest with a short nod. Muscles bulge against the white cotton clinging to his frame and he readies himself by undoing the buttons on the cuffs of his shirt, pushing the sleeves to the crease of his forearms.

'Apparently, they're lookin' for merfolk or somethin', y'know what Captains like, doesn't 'ave the time for stupid shit like this,' he explains, 'read too many fuckin' fairytales if y' ask me. Couple ships disappear off of the coast and they believe a fuckin' fish did it?' He breaks out into a spell of roaring laughter. 'They call 'em sirens.'

'Sirens?'

'Aye,' nods the slightly shorter man, rubbing the stubble on his face with his hand. 'Sirens,' he adds, 'lore men to their deaths with their songs they do, supposedly, prettier than any lass on the land... sounds like a story written by a man, eh? Beautiful bonnie's with a good throat on em', paradise if y' ask me,' he proceeds to laugh even harder at his own joke, kneeling over as he does so.

It takes a brief moment for him to realise the masked man standing before him is unmoved by his comments.

Awkwardly, he comes to a sudden stop as he peers up at the man, slowly adjusting his posture, using his hands against his knees to steady himself as he notes the red lights behind him have disappeared.

'Suppose I should go and fetch them back,' he quietly grumbles, 'keep an ear out though, won't ya, Ghostie? Needa make sure they don't try n' sacrifice me to the sirens!'

'Affirmative,' he says briefly, turning his attention away from him, listening to his footsteps against the floorboards as he tucks his gloved hands into his pockets. 'Johnny,' he calls out.

The footsteps stop.

'Doesn't count if I find out y' went into the water to find them yourself,' he warns, looking over as the man nods his head, 'I'll drag you back in and sacrifice y' myself.'

'Gonna take more to get rid of me than that, Lt,' he answers, pushing the door open, 'throw a pint of ale in the sea, an' maybe, just maybe you'd get what y' want,' he laughs, walking out of the door with his hand pressing on the handle of the sword sitting at his waist.

The taller man stands and watches as he disappears into the dead of night, shaking his head in his direction.

'Fuckin' hell,' he grumbles to himself before turning his attention back to the chair he'd perched himself upon, grabbing the dagger he had set down onto the table, grabbing the cloth sitting beside it before kicking his feet back up onto the table, watching as Johnny disappears past the window, heading towards the crowd of chaos.

Turning his attention back to the dagger, he eyes himself in the refection, noting the redness of his eyes before rubbing the cloth over its smudge surface. 'Lost their fuckin' mind, can never excuse shit in a reasonable,' he grumbles to himself, 'better chance of Price quitin' smoking than there is the chance of fuckin' sirens,' he continues on, lifting his head when the candle perched on his desk flickers.

'Bloody lunatics.'

As he sat in the silence of the station, he finds his mind wandering. It's unusual for his mind to ever really escape him, although, with the sight of that little boy jumping up and down in such a manner he finds it difficult to shake a niggling feeling which is poking and prodding at his temple.

His excitement was evident, that much was obvious the longer he focuses on the memory.

If such is the case, if there is truly something behind the little boys excitement, he's there, sitting on his ass, doing absolutely nothing while the man is left to deal with everything to come from whatever has been found. There's something different about the tone of the people, he sees it well.

Terror trickles in, one head at a time, passing by the window in a manic flurry.

At first, he doesn't notice, far too interested in the blade he'd pulled from the sheathe resting on his belt to see the chaos unfolding beyond the window of the station. Their words a muffled, and they seem distant as he eyes the popped blood vessels in the white of his eyes. Moving the metal closer to his masked face, he narrows his eyes, rubbing the cloth over the blade again.

The door bursts open, and while unnerved, outwardly he remains still, snapping his head around.

The man who had left no more than fifteen minutes ago is back, his face wind swept and pale as he heaves out heavy breaths, keeping his arm firmly against the door.

His white shirt is soaked through to the skin, the pinkness of his flesh peeking out from under the fabric, his calf high boots marked with wet sand, crunching as he steps a single foot into the Station, not daring to take one more.

It's easy to read his face, though he finds his brow creasing as he realises that the very look on his face is fear.

Immediately he stands up from his seat, the flame of the candle beside him flickering as he does so. Tossing the cloth onto the table, he sheathes his knife, grabbing his coat from off of the back of his chair, throwing it over his shoulders.

'What?' he asks, 'a fight break out or somethin'? Look like you've seen a ghost,' he breaths.

Johnny doesn't offer him a response for a moment, only looking up towards him with wide eyes, unable to pick his jaw up from off of the ground.

'Fucks sake, Johnny, what—'

'Siren,' he says quietly.

It's difficult to catch what he says with the rain hitting the window and street beyond the office. His lips curve into a crooked smile beneath his mask as he shakes his head.

Sirens? Is he fucking stupid?

The expression on his face doesn't change, even when he hears the small laugh escaping the confines of his mask.

'A lass was on the shore n' she has a fuckin' tail!' he exclaims, pushing himself up after catching his breath, 'tail blue as the sea, eyes black as the void... they bloody exist.'

'And where is she now? She go back into the water to swim off with her friends, hm?' he asks, 'ride away on the back of a horse with a horn on its forehead and wings too?' he scoffs, shrugging his jacket off, only for a hand to reach out, grabbing his forearm.

'Still on the beach.'

'The beach?'

'Aye.' he says, 'ran as fast as I could, woke Price 'n Kyle up, 'told them they had to get to the beach quick. If they keep hold of her, they're gonna kill her- she's a bloody mess, cryin' and screamin'.'

He pinches himself to make sure he's still awake while staring at the soaked man. In no way can he find a single thought in his mind at this moment to make anything make sense.

In fact, he feels a prickling heat flooding his flesh the longer he stands and processes what has just been relayed to him.

They're real, they're real and they have found one.

Despite the implications, it's difficult for him to miss the worry in his tone, and while what they deem to be a monster has just appeared off the coast of Lakekeep, he's still worrying about its safety.

'We have to go, they're gonna kill 'er, Ghost.'

Fixing his coat, he looks down at the dagger resting at his hip, giving a short nod as the man lets go of his arm.

'Price and Gaz followin' along?' he asks.

'Aye, didn't believe me at first,' confesses the man with a short laugh, 'still can't believe it meself and I've seen it with my own eyes,' he says, stepping back out into the rain.

Ghost follows after him, slamming the door of the Station shut as the head down the cobbled path, their boots splashing in the puddles forming in the tight streets as the rain hits the ground harder.

Their chants carry through the village, washing over the usual silence like a tidal wave, flooding his senses with cries and pleads.

As they edge closer, he can hardly believe it as a woman's voice bellows out, 'MONSTERS!'

It's brittle and broken the way she cries, and oddly, he feels that the voice tugs at his heartstrings.

'Mustn't listen to her speak, Lt,' he says, 'what they said is true, apparently the boy found her on the shore and when he approached her, he heard her hummin' a tune- said it had him in a trance,' Johnny says, looking to him.

'Monsters you are! Let me go!'

Stepping down off of the stone steps, the pair of the pursued the scene, hearing stray voices fall from out of the crowd, demanding that her mouth be covered in order for them to fulfil some form of revenge. Watching on, he catches the appearance of a bloody webbed hand poking out from the crowd, landing against the shore with a wet slap.

It's as though she's reaching out for something.

Following the line of her forearm, he watches as the sea climbs up the shore, touching the tips of her fingers as she continues to scream and cry.

Moving his attention from off of the beach, he looks to the water, eyeing the crashing waves as the wind sweeps the fabric of his long black coat to the side. The water is restless, and with the rain pouring from the black sky, it's difficult to make much out that isn't just raging water.

Although, in the glow of the torches which whip and wind in the wind, the light covers a fair distance beyond land, and he spots something in the water. In the darkness, it's difficult to make out more than a silhouette of what appears to be a human head. Only, after another crashing wave, he catches sight of pointed ears either side of the head.

Something is watching them, yet no one sees it.

'No!'

The scream from the centre of the crowd rips him out from his trance as he turns his head, following after Johnny.

'Please, we would do no harm if you did none to us. Please, let me go!' she screams with all her might, her voice piercing to the ears of everyone in the surrounding area.

The crowd dips as they shift, covering their ears with a harsh wince.

Finally, she's unveiled to him.

A gash in her head is pouring blood down her bare breasts as she fights and writhes against the hold of the hold of the men who keep her captive. Her ginger hair is matted and covered with the blood and sand, as is the rest of her body.

The slits on the side of her neck, similar to the ones on a fishes body open and close as she lets out muffled cries.

His eyes trail further down her battered body, the sight of a blue tail stained with blood greeting his gaze. In the light, it appears almost purple as the blood mixes with the shimmer of her scales.

Screwing her eyes shut, she fights with all the fury in her being, and as he watches her, he feels the same heat he felt at the station creeping back onto him, and despite the harshness of the weather, the warmth beaming from his skin is enough to keep him from shivering.

'Alright, move out of the fuckin' way!'

It's the voice of his Captain bursting through the chaos of the surrounding area.

Turning to look over his shoulders, he catches sight of Price and Gaz walking down the beach, and with ease, Price holds his hands up, his words catching the attention of the the booming crowd.

Silence falls upon them, the sirens cries mixing with the crashing sound of the ocean. The man moves past both himself and Johnny, Gaz standing between the pair of them as he parts the crowd with an astonishing ease.

The gasp that passes his lips when making it to the centre is enough to make even his blood run cold.

There's a moment of silence, the sound of the torches whipping against the wind as he keeps his eyes trained on the back of his Captains head.

Clearly, the cogs are turning, expecting what Johnny had told him to be that of a stupid joke, only, it isn't.

It's real and it's squirming around on the ground, staring Price right in the eyes.

'She's a murderer!' a voice shouts from the crowd, 'her and her people, she said it herself,' the continue on, fury carrying their tone past the cries of the woman on the ground.

Price continues to look at her, and as he looks over his shoulder, catching his eye, he turns back to the woman on the ground.

'Take her in,' he says with a firm nod, 'we'll put her in a cell in the Station for now, figure out what to do with her later,' he continues, looking at the two men who held her arms, 'carry her back to the Station,' he rules, resting his hands on his hips as he observes all the other faces in the crowd, 'as for the rest of y', funs over for tonight, get back home,' he demands.

'We'll take it from here. '

＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ☾ ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊

You awake with a brittle moan.

Your mouth is full of send, a dull ache radiating from your chin as your forehead creases when you look ahead of yourself. You teeth bite down on the sand in your mouth, a disgusting crunch causing you to wince.

Memories are stubborn, not wanting to come back to you, only allowing you to recall the sight of blood on the beach and the crashing waves around you.

With a grunt, you attempt to push yourself up off of the ground, a grunt escaping you as your breasts push against the sand. Tearing your eyes from off of the beach in front of you, you shiver as you feel the water wash up, brushing against your limbs.

Looking to your hands, a startled gasp escapes you as you hold one out in front of your face. No longer are they webbed, no, instead, your fingers are separated. Curling your hand around the dark sand before you, you clench it in your fists, watching as it poured past it. Your hips ache as you shift, placing your cheek back against the sand.

Your head is spinning, you can't think of a single thing aside from the fact that your mouth is dry, horrifically dry.

You muster up what little spit you can, expelling grains of sand as the spit clings the your bottom lip, dribbling down the side of your mouth.

The water moves further up, and as you go to move your tail, you're startled by the sound of footsteps on the beach beside you, only, you're too tired to even check who it is.

I've failed as a sister, so if I must go out like this, then I will.

'Ma'am! Oh fuck, ma'am, are you okay?'

The tone is light, different to what you expected to hear counting you have washed up onto the very same coast you had seen Serelia on the night before... if it was even the same day as her disappearance, that is.

The sand crunches beside you as a shadow looms over you, keeping you from the brutal beams of the sun, a hand pressing against your shoulder.

Picking your head up, you muster out a pained whimper as you look at the man in front of you. Concern is etched on his brow as he stares down at you, shrugging off a piece of clothing, resting it against your shoulders.

Your eyes are narrow as you keep your eyes trained on him, unable to look anywhere else as he carefully places his hand against your cheek.

'Can you tell me your name?' he gently asks.

You swallow hard, your chapped and cracked lips pressing together.

Your eyes grow heavy.

You hear another curse under his breath as exhaustion rattles your body. Your head falls heavy and his hold on you slips away, gently placing your head back against the ground. You hope he leaves you be, allows the sea to swallow you whole so you can be with your own once again.

Two firm hands press against your shoulders, gently guiding so you're lying on your back.

His shadow keeps the sun from you once again as he scoops you up into his arms, keeping a firm grip around your shoulders and tail. his hand slips slightly as he uses his jacket to cover your breasts, and you shift when you feel his hand move lower, being extra cautious to cover up your tail.

His breathing is rough as he rushes up the beach with you in his arms, every step causing you to shift or hiss.

'Sorry, love,' he softly apologises, pulling you closer. You note how his pace slows upon him noticing the pain he's causing you by running, 'do you know where we are?' he asks, looking down at you.

Cracking your eyes open, the back of your neck burns as you attempt to look back at him. Poking your tongue past your lips, sand scrapes against the back of your throat as you open your mouth, all for a hoarse croak to escape your lips.

'Have to get you somethin' to drink,' he says firmly, 'you're okay now, love, I promise,' he reassures, pulling you closer to him.

You muster up a short 'hm', resting your head against his chest, listening to the little muscle in it thumping as he heads up the stairs, taking your further away from the beach.

The pair of you remain in silence and you hear the passing giggles and whispers of passersby as he keeps you against him.

You're unsure of what they're saying, though you're sure they're most likely laughing at your tail.

It's surprising hearing such a humorous reaction from them, figuring they would respond in a similar manner to how they did when you had heard Serelia screaming on the shore.

Mustering up a grunt, you flinch as your body is lightly pressed into a door. It squeals as it opens, and the very first thing you hear is a booming voice. It causes the dull ache in your head to worsen as you flinch.

'Am tellin' ye, it's straight out of a fuckin' fairytale it is,' booms the voice, 'can y'—'

There's silence.

Your eyes crack open as you observe the room you're in.

It's different to home, there's a rich smell, similar to the smoke from the lights on the beach.

'Found her on the beach,' confesses the man holding you, 'Johnny, go get some water, please,' he asks, 'she's got a mouthful of sand, she can hardly speak.'

There's a short answer, you can't quite hear it, as he moves you further into the room, setting you down.

Your damp hair hits the plush fabric of a pillow and something is pulled over your body. It's light, harmless.

'Where was she?' asks an unfamiliar voice. It's low, his accent is thick and as you turn your head to the side, you note the man has a thick brown beard, his hair quite short. Stepping towards you, he rests his large hand on your forehead. 'She's burning up.'

'She was near the same spot as last night where that... siren was,' he says.

It's as though life is breathed into you as you quickly sit up, ignoring the dizziness wrecking your mind. The man quickly pulls his hand from off of your forehead, moving it to your shoulder. 'Calm down, love,' he gently instructs, looking to the man standing beside you, 'you reckon she was attacked by it?'

'Could have been; she seems shaken,' he confirms.

Confusion hits you as you lift your tail, only to find that is has vanished.

As you lift your legs, a distraught gasp escapes you as you catch sight of legs.

Two legs- the same as the three men in the room have.

Quickly, you slap your hands to the side of your ears, your chest heaving as you realise your ears have shrunk, resembling that of the legged folk. Everything seems to come tumbling down in front of you, your head pounding as your eyes begin to sting.

'Hey, hey, you're fine,' hushes the man who found you on the beach. The door opens again and a cup of water is handed to him. Taking a seat beside on the bed beside you, he brings to the cup to your mouth. 'Have a drink,' he instructs.

You want to tell him no, to demand to know what they have done to her, yet, you know you can't do anything until you have something to drink.

So, you press your dry lips against the rim of the cup, allowing him to pour it into your mouth. The feeling is euphoric, unlike any sensation you've ever dreamt of, and you eagerly swallow down mouthful after mouthful of water, taking the cup in your own hands.

You're aware of the eyes on you, but you don't care, drinking from the cup until it is empty. With heaving breaths, your wipe your mouth with the back of your hand, keeping tight hold of the cup.

A hand settles against your knee, and as you look back up, the man who was sitting in the corner is now standing behind the two closest to the bed. You note the man who brought you water has an odd haircut, while the much taller man's face is completely covered aside from his eyes.

It's strange, the fabric of a thick hood pulled over is head, his eyes peering through the holes of a skull.

Is that real?

'Sorry, sweetheart, I didn't mean to upset you,' says the brown-haired man, squeezing your bare shoulder.

You look at him with your lips pressed together, bringing the cup closer to you as you swallow hard.

Despite his caring words, you find yourself unable to open your mouth- unable to trust him. He's going to hurt you if he finds out what you are, then what? You're forever bound to their land?

'What's the last thing you can remember before you washed up on shore?' he asks.

You look at him with beady eyes, and the man with his hand on your knee pats you gently, 'you're safe here, we're not gonna hurt you,' he reassures. 'You seemed panicked when we mentioned the mermaid, does it have something to do with her- or more of them?'

Your mind is racing trying to piece together a narrative.

Confirmation that she was the thing that put you in such danger will surely be a death sentence- if she isn't already dead. Living with that on your consciousness is a horrid thought to even think of, so, you distance yourself away from creating an accusation, though you find yourself in trouble as you realise how you reacted to the mention of her.

Essentially, you've acted on impulse and no matter the response, you're unsure if it's going to suffice.

'I- I...' you begin, your throat burning as you bring your hand up to clasp it, 'I was on a ship,' you answer, 'I remember it in water- b- but then there was a storm,' you explain, your voice choppy and broken as you rub your hand up and down your throat finding that even your gills have disappeared. 'The siren,' you begin, clearing your throat, 'she tried to help me.'

'Help you?' mutters the one with a strange haircut. 'How'd she do that, lass?'

'I- I was stuck,' you say, 'I couldn't get out an' she tried to, uh, pull me out,' you explain, 'but she got hurt- it might not even be the same one but... there was one, a good one,' you explain, gulping hard as the masked man standing beside the man with his hand on your shoulder shifts on his feet, his eyes burning into your flesh, the sunken eyes behind the skill mask leaving goosebumps on your flesh.

He's harsher than last nights current.

Keeping your eyes trained on the man, you observe him as he peers down at you, his built frame making you feel small. Most definitely, you do not want to get on his bad side; he could probably crush you with one hand.

'Couldn't have been the same mermaid,' he answers, his tone causing your chest to almost rattle, 'took an entire night for you to even wash up here, you wouldn't have survived if it was her,' he notes, the others around you shaking their heads in a collective agreement.

Your heartbeat is pounding in your ears, you feel blood coursing through your veins as you look up at him with teary eyes.

Your bottom lip protrudes as water begins to pour from your eyes. It's unlike anything you've ever felt, and, despite your burning eyes, you find the sensation oddly relieving.

You throat grows tight as you sharply inhale, allowing the cup to rest against the covers as you press the tips of your fingers into your cheeks.

A hiccup escapes your lips as your mouth trembles, all the misery of being lost and having lost escaping you in a cathartic sob that causes your entire body to shake.

'I- I don't know where I am, I- I'm scared,' you confess as more water clings to your eyelashes in little droplets, clinging on, only for their grip to fall loose as you blink, releasing more fresh streams onto your flesh.

Releasing a hand off of your shoulder, the man stationed beside you looks to the man who has his hand on you knee, 'you think you can go and get her some clothes? Poor things on show for the entire village to see,' he says. The man purses his lips for a moment, 'she's gotta have something that she doesn't want.'

'Has so many fuckin' dresses she won't even notice one has gone missing,' he says, standing up from off of the bed, 'I'll go and try and find something, as long as I don't take her cyan one I don't think she'll be too bothered,' he shrugs, 'keep an eye on her for me, won't you?' he asks, looking at the three.

The man with the peculiar haircut places his hand against his shoulder, patting it, 'she's in the best hands of the entire village,' he reassures, 'go an' find the lass some clothes, Gaz, we'll kep 'er safe,' he promises.

Gaz. What an odd name.

The rest of their conversation is lost on you as you're far too caught up in the tightness in your chest and the sounds of the screams you heard on the beach the night before to even think about anything else.

Only, when the door shuts, you startle at the sound of the slam, snapping your head up.

'MacTavish, I need you on patrol today,' says the brown-haired man. The disappointment on his face is notable as his eyebrows curl, 'everyone's on edge with the entire mermaid incident, the last thing I need I people trying to cause more trouble or almost drownin' going to find one of their own,' he says, 'speaking 'f which, need to go and check on her myself, make sure the head wound isn't goin' green,' he huffs, turning to the masked man standing behind him. 'Keep an eye out on her,' he states, turning his attention back to you.

Inwardly, you breathe a sigh of relief, allowing yourself to bathe in your emotion as you come to terms with the fact that she's alive.

Your eyes meet with his, your heart burning at the sight of pity burning in his gaze.

If things were any different, you very well would have wiped the soft smile off of his face, but you look at your options and his uniform, likening it to one your mother had described to you in the past.

'They like to think they have control, dress up in clothes just to make the isolation of their species more capable,' she explained while sitting in upon one a rock. You accompanied her, looking at her. She had such knowledge of the world beyond the water that you were simply awestruck with every story she told you. 'Fabric makes people listen, they're scared of the people with the golden buttons and sharp metal swords.'

'If you need anything, ask him and he'll get it for you,' he asks, looking over his shoulder at the man.

His tone grows harsher upon the mention of him doing his duty, your eyes falling to the man.

'Won't you, Ghost?

The masked man grabs the chair he was sitting on when you first entered the room, moving it as the brown-haired man and MacTavish move in the direction of the door. The chair settles at the side of your bed, as the pair move towards the door.

'Affirmative,' he grunts, taking a seat beside you while the two leave the Station, leaving you alone with the masked man called Ghost.

You look at him briefly, swallowing hard.

It's difficult to sit in silence, your stammering breath a reminder of all you've lost.

Beady eyes look at the masked man as you attempt to choke up the courage to say something to him. Despite sitting, his frame is much bigger than anyone else's you have ever seen, and as he leans forward, resting his forearms on his thighs, you flinch.

'Where's the mermaid?' you ask.

You watch his eyes scan the area surrounding you.

The fabric of his black mask moves as he sucks in a breath, 'can't say,' he confesses, 'confidential; unsure if anyone is listening out to try an' find her. If word gets out where she is, she'd be dead by tonight- if not sooner,' he explains.

'Why do they want her dead? Has she done something to you?'

You want to scream.

The man beside you is short with his responses, speaking of her as though he understands the whole picture, when in reality, their confinement of her is a crime punishable by death.

'She said somethin' she should've have,' he answers simply.

His words drag against his throat as he speaks to you.

'Oh,' you muster, resting your back against the wall behind you.

'Where were you goin'?' he asks.

You raise an eyebrow in his direction, tilting your head as you attempt to process what exactly he means by his statement.

'You said you were on a boat and you were rescued by one of the sirens,' he reminds you, your face flushing with colour as you realise you have already forgotten the tale you were twisting.

'I was with my sister,' you say, 'the memory is quite fuzzy,' you confess, knowing your knowledge of the surrounding land is limited to a map of the sea, not what is beyond it. 'It was for one of her trips, she was travelling to see her husband and then the storm hit.'

'The sea isn't too fond of forgiveness,' he remarks.

'Neither is the land,' you say, falling back into the security of the covers over you, allowing your back to slip from off of the wall, lying down.

Pushing himself up, he looks down at you, mustering a small hug as you sleeping exhale.

All the emotion and crying has your eyes drooping, disregarding your conversation. The man doesn't judge you for that, however, as you watch him looking over you with gentle eyes behind the mask.

'Get some sleep,' he says.

You expect him to say more to that, yet, instead, he pulls his chair from beside you, moving to it back to the corner he was sitting in before.

You keep your eyes on his broad back, watching as he sits down, kicking his feet up on to the desk, keeping his eyes out of the window.

Your eyes stay there as you drift off to sleep.

＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ☾ ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊

When the door eventually bursts open, he's quick to send his eyes in the direction of Gaz as he walks through it with a bundle of garments. His mouth is open as he goes to speak, only to quickly shut his mouth when he is eyes falls to you, sleeping in the cot.

Holding the handle of the door, he pushes it shut so the lock clicks as quietly as possible, even going as far as to wince while doing so.

'I managed to find some clothes for her,' he says, 'not sure if I'm going to be a single man when she gets home, but I'll cross that bridge when I come to it.'

Setting the clothes down on the desk, Ghost stands up, picking the green cotton frock up from off of the table holding it out.

'I've never seen her in it,' Kyle says, 'don't even think she remembers having the thing, so she can't be upset about it if she completely forgot it existed, right?'

'Affirmative,' Ghost responds, 'wouldn't be too sure about it, though. She has an eye for the strangest things,' he warns, to which he laughs.

'You're right with that,' he says, 'I saw the Captain while I was out, he was comin' back from checking on the siren, told me to ask you if you're alright taking the girl in until she can remember what day it is; we can't leave her alone.'

He feels his chest tighten as he looks to you, seeing you peaceful sleep as you turn under the covers, your bare arm over your covered torso. 'You're the only one without someone... not too sure how—'

'I'll do it,' he says keeping his eyes trained on you.

Kyle looks at him with wide eyes.

'Well, she has no money does she? Not like an inn keeper is gonna give up a room for her, and I don't want to pay out of pocket to house her when she can just stay at my place.'

The man in front of him grins brightly.

'She'll hardly be any trouble, I'm sure of it,' he reassures, leaning against the desk, 'did she say anything else to you after I left?'

'She was with her sister on a ship heading somewhere to meet her sisters husband and that's then a storm hit and the ship was swallowed by the sea,' he says, 'she didn't say much, too out of it to really make much sense of the world around her.'

'Poor thing,' Gaz sighs, looking at Ghost, 'be nice to her, hey?'

'Wasn't planning on bein' cruel to her.'

'Good, good,' Kyle nods, 'Price told me to tell you that y' can have the rest of the day off if you get her out of the station, by the way. Take her home, get her something proper to eat and see if she wants to talk about it- he's sending something out to other villages to see if they have anyone who fits her description.'

'Doubt there'll be any news back for a while,' he says, approaching you, 'they don't care much for their own.'

His hand rests upon your shoulder and you grunt.

'I'll leave you to it,' Gaz calls from behind Ghost, 'gonna go and try and catch up with Johnny on patrols, doubt my lady would be too pleased with seein' another girl naked,' he chuckles, heading towards the door.

Waiting until the door is closed, Ghost proceeds to crouch down in front of you, rough hand nudging you again.

Your eyes crack open, a startled gasp escaping as you're greeted with the sight of his bone mask right in front of your face.

He feels you tense in his hands.

'Didn't mean to scare you,' he says, 'got you some clothes to keep people from starin' at you love, and then you're coming back to my place,' he explains.

His voice is softer than the tone he held with you prior and you swallow hard.

'Your place,' you croak, your face burning red from the sudden scare from your sleep.

'Yeah; until you're back on your feet and until that head of yours start workin' you're gonna have to stay here,' he explains, 'Price has sent messages out to local villages, see if any family members pick it up.'

Your face falters.

You're going to be here a while.

'Gaz got you some clothes,' he says, motioning over to the table.

Pushing yourself up, you manage to move your legs so your feet are planted against the floor. Ghost averts his eyes away from you, turning away. Sinking your teeth into your bottom lip, you look at the ground at your feet.

Surely it's not that difficult.

Pushing your self up off of the bed, you take a short breath, your legs wobbling as you land back onto the bed.

Despite being gifted the ability of legs, you find it quite pointless that you cannot use them. The water is much easier to navigate than the land is, that much you're sure of.

Looking up at the man in front of you, you let out a small breath.

'Can you help me?' you ask.

He doesn't bother saying anything to you, simply walking over to the table with the dress on it, it's an ugly green colour and you catch yourself grimacing at the fabric. Though, as soon as his eyes are on you, the sneer on your face fades away.

He's rough in the way he pulls the dress over your head, though you manage to get your arms through the sleeves with ease. It's an odd feeling, feeling the fabric against your skin, the elastic cuffs of the sleeves clinging to your arms.

Helping you to your feet, you stagger forward, your face growing red as you grab his arms for some form of support. Yet, he doesn't move, he doesn't even flinch, busying himself with pulling the skirt down, it stopping mid-thigh.

Your legs tremble as you wince, you grip growing tighter on him as you fight to stay on your feet.

'Guess I haven't quite found my footing after the accident,' you awkwardly laugh, wishing to be relieved of this torture.

Your face is beat red as you continue to curse the moon for putting you in such a position, cursing the your words during that night.

Leading you back down onto the bed, you're quick to let go of his arms as he looks at you. He knows you're not going to be able to walk to his house, and he fights off the urge to huff.

There's something so simple yet so difficult about the task... he's a fucking lieutenant in the village guard and he's been put on babysitting duties.

Be nice to her, hey?

Kyle's voice is like a dagger through his skull, and even though you can't see his face under the mask, he musters up a tight-lipped smile, swallowing all his pride for himself and his position.

'I'll carry you.'

Neither of you are happy about this, though a tight-lipped smile of your own appears on your face.

'Great... thanks.'

＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ☾ ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊

His home is humble, quaint, tucked away in a quiet pocket of town.

Pushing open the door, he tilts his head towards the entrance of the house. With uneasy feet, you wobble as you take a step up into his house, his hand grabbing your forearm when you nearly loose balance.

During the course of your travels, you had fought against him, insisting after catching people staring at you for him to put you down and let you walk freely.

At first, he doesn't listen, keeping his eyes trained on the path in front of him, though, fortunately, he relented after you started to squirm in his arms.

It was difficult at first, but you got the hang of it... as long as his arm was around your waist.

It finds its way back around your waist for a short moment as he helps you up the steps.

'Careful,' he utters.

'Thanks,' you respond, holding the sides of the doorframes as you walk into the living room.

It's a quaint and simple little space, although, your cove is much better than this place. Yet, you suppose you cannot be picky while undercover, his hospitality rendering you speechless.

The mystery of the red moon and her tide is still very much fresh and new, you know you must not do something to compromise your safety or your chances of finding Serelia.

Even if it is resulting in you finding shelter in a man with a skull masks home.

Pulling his hood from off of his head head, he shrugged his cloak from off of his shoulders, hanging it up on a wooden stand placed beside the door.

You stand and watch, your arms pressed to your side, still trying to understand how exactly humans manage to stand so straight on their legs.

He turns to look at you, you see his eyes shift under his mask, 'it's not much, and you're going to have to be okay with sleeping on the couch.'

'Much more than what I have right now,' you respond with a soft smile on your face.

'Thank you, Ghost,' you say

'Of course,' he says with a short nod, 'you can help yourself to whatever you want, all I ask from you is to keep out of my room.'

'I can do that,' you reassure, nodding your head.

He doubts you'll even be able to climb the stairs as he can only liken the way you're walking to that of a baby deer learning how to walk for the first time.

He can't complain however; it's entertaining to watch you, and he does so as you make your way over to your new bed, holding your arms out either side to balance yourself before toppling onto the couch with a large exhale.

Sometimes his limited compassion still manages to get him into terrible situations, and as he looks at you, he can't help but worry about what he has gotten himself in for.

＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ☾ ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊

After spending some necessary time in his home, you eventually find your feet... both literally and figuratively.

It's difficult for you to stay confined to the four walls of his house, granted, you don't really do much and find joy during your first day there reading through an old shabby collection of books on his shelf.

There's nothing interesting, and you're unsure as to whether or not he himself has read any of them as when you open one, you sneeze from the amount of dust covering it.

It's a fun past time you find, especially during the few attempts of being more steady on your feet. The moon must have heard your complaints as, during the second day, you're nearly unstoppable, aside from the burning in your calves each time you take a step forward.

By the third day, you're almost sprinting out of the house into the village.

It's difficult to adjust to first.

The land is unknown to you, yet, you don't threat.

Instead, you search the village high and low, walking into every store, listening to every conversation of the locals in the village. You feel your skin crawl whenever you hear their laughter, though, it's as though talk of the siren has disappeared completely.

From spending time reading in the library to simply perusing the streets, you're wounded by the lack of information.

Why isn't anyone talking about her? Surely they know where she is; humans hate us and they'll want us gone for the issues we've caused.

The question follows you for a while, only stopping when you see the door open during your fifth night of staying inside Ghost's home.

He appears tired and as his hand moves to his cloak, he quickly stops himself from pulling it down when he sees you in front of him.

It's an odd thing, you've observed him over the past few days, and not once has he shown his face.

Still, you don't care for his habits as you open your mouth over dinner after swallowing a mouthful of food. Your hands is grabbing for the water next to your plate as you state, 'how come no one in town is mentioning the siren anymore?'

He looks at you, chewing under his mask which he holds up after each bite. 'Price has made it a rule,' he states, 'Lords out of town right now on business, until he comes back, we have to hold her per his request,' he explains, 'we've gotta keep her safe and if anyone is heard discussin' her, he's treating it as though it's treason.'

You offer a short nod, going back to eating your food.

'Why?' he eventually asks.

'I just thought, with something as big as this discovery, it would be the talk of the town for years,' you say, 'I thought it was strange, that's all.'

The look he gives you makes you think that he doesn't quite believe what you're saying to him, though, he doesn't press on the matter, going back to eating his dinner.

It's strange to spend time with a human, especially living with them.

He doesn't speak much, only really talking to you at dinner time or greeting you after returning from his shifts around the village to make sure everything is in check.

'You can take the mask off, you know,' you say, observing his discomfort, 'your identity doesn't make a difference to me, besides... this is your home,' you say softy.

Truthfully, the mask is just as much as an annoyance to him as it is to you.

Surprisingly, he listens to your words, pulling the mask tied around the back of his head off of his face allowing you to see his mouth.

Really, he does even know why he committed so long to wearing the stupid thing, growing especially frustrated as dinner grew to be more of a chore than something of enjoyment.

Old habits die hard, he supposes, and the habit of wearing around you died that night thanks to your comment.

While eating, he attempts to ignore your eyes on him, though he is far too aware that you're staring at him, not missing the way your cheeks have a light tinge of red to them.

Grinning to himself, he shakes his head at a crude thought that suddenly pops into his mind, narrowing his eyes as he lifts his head to look at you.

You drop your head immediately, focusing much more on your food than on him, though your embarrassment is difficult to miss.

＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ☾ ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊

Simon seems warmer to you after you've been at his house for a little longer. The longer time passes by, the more trips you're taking to the ocean.

It started with one in the early morning, although, you find yourself walking there at the beginning of every day all to talk to the waves, hoping you'll see the familiar face of one of your sisters in the water. Yet, you don't.

Part of you is happy with this fact, not wanting them to see you in such a state wearing the ugly green frock, the only thing you own aside from a pair of sandals which Ghost brought with him upon returning from a shift.

On occasion, you bump into one of the men you saw when you first stop at the station. You learn that MacTavish's name is actually Johnny, and Gaz, the man who found you on the beach, is named Kyle.

They stop to talk to you for a while, sometimes walking with you to the beach where they speak with you.

Nothing interesting really comes from the conversations until, a month into your stay in the village, Johnny blabbers a little too much.

'He enjoys your company, bonnie,' he confesses after complimenting your new pink dress Simon bought you, 'was telling me that he's enjoying giving you little gifts and having you with him for dinner. I'm tellin' you, he like you more than you think.'

'How can he like me when I don't do anything but steal his food and sleep on his couch?'

'Couldn't tell ya, lass, strange man is our Simon.'

You hold your breath.

'Simon?' you ask slowly, a smile creeping on your face.

He slaps a hand over his mouth, his face growing red.

'His names Simon?' you ask, craning your neck forward to look at the blushing mans face.

'Forget I said anything,' he demands, rubbing his face with his hand. 'Please,' he almost begs. 'What I mean to say, lass, is that he does like you, and if you haven't thought of doing something for him, maybe consider it.'

His words follow you into the nighttime as you're helping Simon cook.

It's been something you've been doing for a while, intrigue taking you down the strangest path.

'My mum used to make this soup,' he explains, 'the recipe for it is somewhere, I don't know where it's gone though. It was great for nights like there.'

You hear a bell chime in your ears, thinking back to Johnny's words. Simon doesn't miss the smile on your face.

'What? What did I say?'

'Nothing, Sim-'

You freeze.

The pair of you stare at each other.

'Ghost, I mean Ghost!' you exclaim, holding your hands up, realising that you have most definitely gotten poor Johnny in a hell of a lot of trouble.

'Johnny told you didn't he?'

'He slipped up while he was talking to me today, he didn't mean it and I'm sorry if-'

'Say my name,' he cuts you off quickly and your eyebrows furrow.

'Simon?'

He grins to himself, turning his head away acting as though you have just done him the greatest act of service. 'I like how it sounds when you say it,' he says, going back to chopping up the vegetables, 'much better than Ghost.'

Redness spreads to your cheeks as you admire the look of joy on his face, finding that you want to do that more in order to see that look on his face.

So, as you're eating dinner that night, and even when you're lying on the sofa, you scheme like a criminal.

You toss and turn before you eventually get up and begin your search. Holding a lit candle, your eyes scan through his shelves looking high and low.

You spend what must be hours flicking through books, moving things, looking under the sofa, attempting to squint your eyes to look through floorboard before you find it tucked between the countertop and stove in the kitchen.

Only then can you rest easy, your eyes closing as you think about the mission you have got to complete tomorrow.

＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ☾ ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊

Walking through the bustling village main street, you listen to the bright tunes of the surrounding marketplaces, small stalls on either corner of the street, pushing everyone on the main road closer together.

You brush shoulders with a few people, keeping your arms out in front of you as you walk with a basket in front of you, the gold coins Simon has given you per your request rattling in your other hand.

It's rare you're outside as you spend most of your times in the library or back at Simon's home. Though nothing is going to stop you from making Simon the soup he mentioned last night.

Your heart flutters at the thought of how much he has done for you, and as a form of a thank you, you're going through the crumpled up recipe you stole from out of his kitchen, going to different stalls to get the things you need for the recipe.

The trip renders you exhausted, and by the time you're back at his house, you're fighting against sleep as you chop up the vegetable, putting them into the pot. You're unsure if you're doing it right, although, the longer you leave it to simmer, the more it takes the shape of something edible... you suppose.

You keep it on the stove until you hear the door open, and whether or not it tastes good, you're fine enough with the delightful smell that is exuding from the pot on the stove, looking in the direction of the door as it opens and Simon steps into the room.

'You're back,' you cheer, dropping the wooden spoon in the pot, approaching him.

The door shuts and he pulls his takes his hat from off of his head, pulling off his mask.

A crooked smile greets your eyes.

'What's all this?' he asks, his arms resting on your shoulders. It's common now, him touching you, and you sink into his hold on you with a sigh.

'Well, I thought you'd appreciate me making dinner for you,' you say sweetly, grabbing his hands, pulling him through into the kitchen, motioning to the table set. 'Also, you mentioned the old recipe your mum used to make for you, so, I thought I'd try my hand at it, see if I'm a good cook or not.'

He lets out a small ‘hm' as he grabs two bowls from out of the cupboards, placing them down on the countertop beside the stove. His hand hand is touching the small of your back as he grabs hold of the wooden spoon you left in the pot, tugging down the black mask covering his nose and mouth.

You watch, holding your breath as you await his reaction.

'Is it terrible?' you quietly as, looking on his face for any form of reaction, yet, he's unmoved. 'We can get something else to eat if it's really terrible,' you offer, pushing down the cuticles on your nails as you keep your eyes on him.

Setting the spoon back into the pot, he exhales. 'Needs a tad bit more salt, sweetheart,' he gently says, 'but considering this is your first time making it, I think you've done a pretty good job, hey?'

You can't stop yourself from smiling at his gentle words, feeling the warmth of his large hand pressing against your back as he reaches beside the stove, grabbing a salt shaker. 'A little more practice and I think I'm going to have my own personal chef,' he comments, adding some more salt into the soup.

Grabbing the spoon, you stir the mixture, scooping up another spoonful, holding it out to him with your hand underneath it, 'how's it now?'

His eyes are on you as he places his mouth against the spoon.

'Much better,' he says with a smile, 'go sit down, I'll do this.'

'Are you sure?' you ask, feeling him move his hand from off of your back. He gives you a short nod.

'Don't want you to burn yourself, go sit down.'

Over dinner, you share brief words, but it is in the silence and the company of him that you find you're most at peace.

There's nothing from either of you, and you take time to eat the soup you have been working on all day. It's okay, a little on the watery side, and you do think that Simon is still definitely a much better cook that you.

He thinks the soup tastes a tad funny, but he doesn't say it to you.

Such thoughts leave the pair of you to sit together, silently thinking about each other, yet not having the heart to disrupt the peaceful silence.

After dinner, you attempt to help him clean up, only, he refuses your help, requesting you stay in the living room.

'Simon you always do stuff for me,' you whine with a huff, 'let me help you- washing a dish isn't gonna kill me, y'know?

'I have a surprise for you and you're not going to get it if you keep going against what I've asked of you,' he warns, 'be a good girl for me, yeah? Go sit down, I'll be right through and you can have your gift.'

Suddenly, it's like your legs don't work anymore.

Knees almost buckling at his words, you gulp hard, managing out a short breath as you nod your head, not saying another word to him as you approach the living room, taking a seat on the plush sofa, sinking into one of the many black cushions.

Pressing your face into your cupped hands, you fight off the urge to scream at the very fact he only has to speak to you and you melt like butter in a pan.

Death would be easier than this.

Eventually, he reappears holding a box in his hands. Setting it down on your lap, you smile at the sight of a white ribbon tied into a bow. It's a charming sight, and you fight off the urge to rest your head on his shoulder as he sits next to you.

'You didn't have to,' you whisper.

'Well, you don't have many dresses, sweetheart,' he comments, 'my mum would have my head if she found out you only had two dresses,' he said with a short chuckle, his eyes narrowing as he sighs, 'I saw it the other day, been trying think of a good time to give it to you.'

Carefully, you untie the ribbon, pulling the top of the box off, setting it aside.

Peering up at you is a white cotton frock. Small flowers stitched into the open neck of the dress.

Pulling it out, you hold it out in front of you, letting out a squeal as you see the fabric touching all the way to the ground.

You jump into his lap, pressing a firm kiss onto his cheek.

'I love it!' you exclaim, holding the dress to your chest, before quickly pushing yourself off of him, shrugging off the sleeves of the green frock you've had since arriving in the village. 'I don't even wanna wait to try it,' you say brightly.

He watches amused as the fabric falls from off of your body, pooling around your feet. You're unapologetic of your appearance, tits on full show without a single care in the world.

Pulling the white dress over your head, you wiggle your hips as it hugs your waist, covering your legs.

He watches you, his hands on his thighs as you clumsily spin around in a circle, your skirt raising as you do so. 'What do you think?' you ask, 'does it look nice?'

He exhales deeply.

'Was made for you, sweetheart,' he replies with a bright grin on his face, 'gimme another spin.'

Your cheeks flush red, though you comply, your heart swelling at the request.

＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ☾ ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊

In the midst of the night is where you roam free, walking through the streets of the village, treading down to the shore all to sit by the water. You watch as the waves roll in with a joyous glint in your eye, knowing home is right at your fingertips.

But oddly, you find home is also on land in the form of your sister and the tall man with a strange mask.

The very thought of him makes you feel nauseous, the thought of him washing all your sentence just as the waves do the shore.

Dinner tonight was almost too much for you to handle, to have someone so close to you, to feel his hand on your back and to hear the humans terms of affection leave his mouth with the intent of the meeting your ears... everything.

You blame the dress you're wearing too.

You feel like you're betraying the words of your dear mother.

She has warned you time and time again of the dangers of the human folk, and here you are, wearing their legs, missing your tail and your vibrant scales, yet, prepared to throw it all away all to hear him utter your name and call you sweetheart just one more time.

All that for a human who doesn't even know the truth of who you are.

'I thought you were here,' you hear a voice call from behind you, almost submerged in the crashing waves.

Turning your head, you see Simon approaching you, his boots leaving prints in the sand.

Stopping beside you, you turn your head as he sits beside you. 'Why 'ave you come all the way out here at this time?'

'Needed some fresh air,' you mumble, resting your chin against your knees, hugging your legs.

'You'll find her again,' he says.

Your blood runs cold.

'Sure that siren saved her just as she saved you, yeah? You'll be with her again some day soon, and who knows, maybe she's become one of them herself.'

'She'd like that,' you whisper, looking at the tide.

I'd like that too.

'Until you know where she is or receive a letter from home, you're stuck with me,' he says, 'sorry.'

You laugh.

'You've been the thing to keep me sane through all this, Si',' you reassure, 'without you I would've lost my mind. I need you, and what you've done for me means more than anything any else has ever done for me.'

'Thank you,' he speaks with his chest, you can hear the smile on his face as he speaks. 'I've enjoyed the company, it's nice to have someone to come home to, makes a change from the constant silence, gets me down sometimes.'

You will die before he is ever alone again, you're convinced.

Letting go of your legs, you pull away from the shore, moving towards him.

The light of the moon bouncing off of the water illuminates his features deliciously and you can't help but think of how he would look beneath the water where the pair of you could live out your days together.

Placing his hand on your knee, you rest your head against his firm shoulder, letting out a small breath as you look out onto the sea.

'Do you want to go back home to your village?' he asks.

'I don't have attachments to places, only people,' you respond, 'doesn't matter where I am as long as I have the people I care about with me- and if they wish to go somewhere else, then I'll will let them to do so.'

'So, when your sister finds you, you're gonna go back home?' he quietly asks, looking at the calm water.

'I don't know,' you say, 'so used to having you with me, and she's found her love now, she doesn't need me anymore. If she even is still alive that is.'

Leaning into the narrative is bruising, and in his silence you sit and think about whether or not you would return to the sea once you finally know that Serelia is safe.

These are the people who have hurt her, the man beside you is keeping her from you, yet, there you are in his arms, seeking comfort in the idea of living out the rest of your life at his side.

Really, you should want to put the entirety of the village under water.

'I want you to stay,' he quietly confesses, 'too used to y' now,' don't think I could go back to normal if you left.'

The feeling of nausea hits you again.

'I wouldn't know what to do with myself,' you say, feeling his grip on your knee tighten.

He holds his breath and you turn to look at him. Half lidded eyes stare back at you, and you find your hand reaching out to slip beneath the mask of the skull on his face, hooking your fingers beneath the fabric of the mask.

'Can I?'

He looks at you, though says nothing.

As you pull your hand away from his face, he pulls the hood down off of his head, undoing the tie around the skull mask on his face, allowing it to fall onto his lap.

Pulling the mask down, allowing it to pool around his neck, he looks you in the eyes. You stare back, settling your hand against his cheek. As you listen to the calmness of the water and under the watching eyes of the moon, you have little issue in leaning in closer.

His hand finds the back of your head as your lips ghost each others and you can feel hit hot breath fanning against your mouth.

'Am I gonna regret this?' you asks.

'You might,' he replies, 'but I won't judge you for it if y' do.'

Your breaths mingle as your lips finally meet, a soft and hesitant connection which sends shivers down your spine. Its delicate, the feeling of his mouth against yours as he holds you as though you're seconds away from turning to ash, leaving him forever.

And while your lips were against his, the thought of doing such doesn't cross your mind.

Not even once.

Upon returning to his house, you walk past the couch you have been lying on, his hand on the small of your back pulling you past, guiding you up the stairs to his bedroom.

Nothing like what you have read happens, instead, he helps you out of your dress, leaving you in your panties. You ask for nothing from him as you climb into his bed as he undresses.

It's intimate, the feeling of his hot flesh against yours setting a light afire in your stomach as you curl into his side, just as you curled into your cove hidden within the depths of the sea.

＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ☾ ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊

Days progress and your search for Serelia quells as you keep an open ear on the talks of the city folk.

You could have ended all of this a lot sooner with a song, louring all of them into the water to give you an ample opportunity, but you haven't.

Some other time you would have, though, you've heard your voice while humming a song as you clean your flesh in the mornings, and it's devoid of the deepness to travel as far as it did while sitting upon the rocks on the sea.

She is still alive and well wherever she is, and you're quite sure she has been moved around quite a bit as a safety precaution, and with Price's willingness to keep her from the wrath of the village folk, you know that at least some of the men in the village are good.

The more days roll on, the softer the touches from Simon grow, and as you're sitting in the village library again, holding a book in your lap, your fingers trace over the words written, leaving your words caught in your throat.

Reading has been the one thing to keep you from the curse of whatever has happened to you, and you find the stories written by humans to be quite amusing.

Perilous speculation at it's finest! Your favourite.

Though, you find it's difficult to breathe as you progress further and further through the books in the library until you were greeted with one covered in dust.

The lady didn't see you pull it off of the shelf when you did, and as the sky grows orange before eventually fading to darkness, you're unaware of the change in workers as you press your thighs together, hot breath fanning against the pages of the book.

Only, it's not the story that has you blushing.

Rather, your own thoughts as you replace the characters in your head, seeing the same set of eyes that have been greeting you for the past week while waking up.

It's wrong and it's dirty, but you can't help but think of him.

Perhaps this is simply how humans show affection, and it's not like you haven't been close to doing it; your bare breasts have been pushed against his chest when the pair of you wake in the dawn, and neither of you have moved an inch during the closeness, relishing in the closeness.

'I've got work, love.'

'I don't care, too comfy for you to leave me.'

Your mouth grows dry as you contemplate whether or not he has thought of you in a similar manner, if the thoughts carry onwards to his mind from your own, or if he sees you in a different manner.

A voice calls out your name, the flame of the candle on the table beside you causing you to jump, and as you look up, you're quick to slam the book shut, clearing your throat as you tightly smile at the man standing in front of you.

'Scared me,' he says to you, 'I thought you were home.'

'I got bored,' you shakily say, gripping the book in your hand tightly, holding it as you push your chair in, 'I got caught up reading.'

Even though you try to keep the book out of his view, you find he doesn't care about the stupid collection of pages, his eyes dragging down your body as though they're scanning for any source of possible harm.

'I'm fine, Si',' you whisper.

He nods shortly, 'c'mon, it's late and you need to eat,' he says, stepping to the side, allowing you past.

Keeping hold of the book, you walk along side the man and out of the library.

'You didn't have to drag me out, y'know?' you ask, walking alongside him.

His eyes fall on you, you know it without even looking at him, your eyes scanning over the words in the book, 'could've left me in the library to live with the books, let the pots of colours ink stain my skin and cover me up. Wouldn't have bothered you every again.'

The book is ripped from your hands, slamming shut as the man standing beside you takes it off of you.

'Strange woman,' he remarks, keeping the book in his right hand as you proceed to walk through the town.

Your frustration is obvious but he clearly doesn't care, you see the way his face settles beneath the mask.

'Strange man,' you remark, 'walking around the village with a skull mask on, especially in the dark.'

He only grunts in response to your words, pulling your book in front of him, looking at the title with a raised brow. 'Saccharine?'

He looks at you with a look telling that he knows what's beyond the pages, the possibility of such making your cheeks flare red as he flicks through the pages.

'What's it about?'

'Uhm,' you look at him with weary eyes, 'it's an... adventure.'

He nods his head.

'An adventure,' he says, eyes scrolling down the page he lands on, reading aloud, ''use that pretty mouth of yours for me, sweetheart, tell me what y' want,' he grunts, watching her squirm below him.''

Your face is bright red.

'Something fuckin' adventure that is, huh?' he barks out a laugh, as you elbow him in the side, snatching the book out of his hands. 'You dirty thing reading that out in public,' he mocks, your throat growing dry as you look at him.

'Shut up,' you grumble, slamming the book shut.

His laughter doesn't cease as you head towards his home, 'maybe I should have left you in the library by yourself.'

You wish for the ground to swallow you whole, longing for the cold ocean to reach right into the village and pluck you right from his side, placing you right back into the ocean.

Grabbing his key from out of his pocket, he heads up the steps to his house. You don't miss the glance he gives you.

'Who says I can't sort it out here?' you ask.

The keys fall from out of his hand.

Reaching down, you snag them before he can even muster the strength to breathe after the comment you've just made.

'You'd have an audience,' he says, grabbing your waist as you put his key into the door, turning it.

'I don't care,' you whisper, placing your hand against his cheek, 'especially if it's you.'

You don't quite process what happens until his lips are pressed against yours, the pair of you clumsily stumbling into his house, a giggle escaping you as he keeps you pressed against him.

The next couple of minutes are lost to clumsy steps, giggles and kisses as the pair of you waste no time rushing towards his bedroom.

Somewhere along the line, your dress is discarded, as is his shirt, all for it to be put on you as you sit in his lap clumsily doing up the buttons as the cuffs fall past your hands.

It's an alien feeling, the feeling on someone's lips against yours despite all the chaste kisses you have shared during sleepy mornings, and as he grabs you with greedy hands, you feel yourself melting into his hold, pressing your chest against his as you stifle out a short sound in delight.

You're unsure what exactly the sound was as it's muffled by your lips pressing against one another's, your hands clutching at his shoulders as his hand holds the small of your waist.

You feel the little muscle in your chest flutter as he tilts your head slightly with his other hand, deepening the kiss.

Keeping your eyes close, you feel as though you are one with the tide of the ocean, your limbs become that of liquid, flowing with whatever he wills as you fall apart in his arms.

Your firm grasp against his shoulders melts away as you loosely wrap your arms around his neck, your chest growing tighter as it grows harder to find gasps to take a breath from the kiss.

Placing another kiss against your plush lips, he pulls away, placing his hand against your cheek, rubbing the pad of his thumb against your cheekbone, letting out a gentle sigh as he looks at you.

Such gentleness is unheard of, no man should be so kind, yet, here he is, holding you as though you're the most fragile seashell on the seashore, intending to hold you close to keep you as a memory.

There's an odd heat flooding your stomach when he pulls away, a pulsing in the area you're somewhat familiar with. It's a dull ache, a bruising urge and you began to squirm in his lap in an attempt to chase the feeling away.

The feeling of his pants against you brings a satisfying wave over your body, willing to continue squirming in his lap in the hopes to find some form of quick fix. A breathy whimper escapes you as you continue to grind hopelessly in his lap, chasing after the release you so crave.

Only, your his are grabbed by his hands, as he holds you in place, grunting.

'Hurts,' you grumble, your hands falling to grab his wrists in an attempt to pull them away. Yet, his hold on you persists, keeping you firmly in place.

'Please,' it escapes your lips before you even understand what it is that you're begging for, though there's something that you can only describe as longing to extinguish the fiery blaze in the pit of your stomach.

You continue to fight against his hold on your hips, you lips pressing together in an unhappy manner.

There's a glint you spy as desire in his eyes, though, much to your displeasure, he keeps himself from acting on whatever that particular desire is, leaving you teary eyed in his lap.

'Sweetheart,' Simon breathes, shaking his head, 'hey, hey, it's alright, what are you getting teary eyed f'r? Haven't hurt you, have I?' he asks as your try to blink back the tears forming in your eyes. You're frustrated, unable to tell him what exactly you want because, truthfully, you've only read about such in the books in the library during the times he was busy with work.

All of it is new, and you wish for the blessing of experience you wash over you as you look at him with a lingering frustration.

'No,' you say, 'it's not that, it's that I...' you're unsure what to say, so, you let go of his wrist, lifting your hips as you look him in the eyes, placing a hand against your core.

He looks at you with a crooked smile when he finally catches onto what exactly it is, and all you can muster, in pathetic whisper is, 'need you.'

Sinking your teeth into your bottom lip, you're relieved when one of his hands is pulled from off of your hip as he gently moves his hand against you, cupping your cunt, pressing his thumb up in a particular spot.

You let out a whimper at the strange, yet welcome sensation, noting how his hand is far better than your own.

There should be something shameful about this, only you push into his hold, hoping he returns your enthusiasm.

It's in his arms you feel the most safe you have ever felt, even the tide of the ocean cannot compare to him in this moment as he pulls you loser, looking upon you with moons for eyes, conveying the idea that, maybe, he does think you're the prettiest thing he has ever set his eyes on.

Your back is pressed against the bed, the absence of his touch like a dagger through your heart. He looms over you, arms either side of your head. The lack of light, the flickering flame of the candle and the beams of light from moon shooting through the window render you speechless as you look at him.

'My pretty girl,' he utters underneath his breath, his hand brushing under the cotton shirt, moving further up your skin. Goosebumps form on your flesh as he does so, cheeks red the longer he keeps his eyes on you. 'Made with wind an' sea, you are,' he says, brushing his hand down your stomach, resting it against your pubic bone as he looks you. 'Tell me what you want, sweetheart.'

Opening your legs for him, you muster up a small whimper, looking him in the eyes, 'want you to touch me,' you quietly say, 'please, Si', need you to make me feel better,' you beg, feeling as though you're seconds away from collapsing.

A breath escapes you as he pushes your panties to the side, trailing his fingers up and down your folds with a groan.

There's a distinctive wet noise as he does so, spreading your cunt open with two fingers. Looking down between the valley between your breasts, you swallow hard at the sight of him touching you, jolting when his fingers brush against your clit.

It's unlike anything you've ever experienced.

Continuing in a fluid motion, your back arches as pretty moans escape your mouth, writhing beneath him. The heat in your stomach only grows as he does so.

'That's it, sweetheart,' he utters, sliding his fingers downwards, pressing one digit against your hole. 'Gonna be good for me an' take my fingers?' he asks, to which you eagerly nod your head.

'Y- Yes, please,' you respond, your back arching against the bed as he pushes a finger into you.

An odd stinging sensation causes a tear to slip past your eye as you fist the sheets below you, letting out a small sob. He pauses, you catch the orange light from the candle in his eyes as his mouth falls.

Then, you begin to feel him pull away.

'No,' you quickly exclaim, 'no, no, don't pull away, it's just...' you sink your teeth into your bottom lip, 'I've never done this before.'

He looks at you with wild eyes as he expression softens. Leaning forward, he places his lips against your and you cup his face with both of your hands, your mouth falling open as he begins to thrust his finger in and out of you.

Pressing his forehead against yours, he sighs, 'I didn't know, love,' he confesses under his breath, 'I shouldn't have made assumptions—'

'It's not your fault, Si', you didn't know,' you reassures, 'but I don't want you to stop,' you say, toes curling as his finger presses against a spot which almost has you seeing colour.

The air in the room is hot, only growing when you see a crooked smirk on his face as a crude squelch sounds.

You feel another finger against you.

'Gonna make sure your pretty cunt is taken care of,' he says, 'won't want anyone else after you've had me,' he utters, pushing another finger into you.

It burns for a moment, the stretch aching, yet working to contribute to the cord tightening in your stomach.

You're unsure as to what to expect as a delicious heat envelopes yous body, clumsy hands letting go of his face, moving to his shoulders. More tears slip down your cheeks, a loud moan escaping you as both his finger brush against a spot which has you falling apart in his hold.

You expect him to relent, though, he positions his fingers to proceed to hit that spot. By now you're a babbling mess under him, all the while he's grinning at the pretty mess you're becoming, soaking his fingers as you edge closer and closer to the edge.

You're not going to last much longer, he knows such as you clench around his fingers, his cock hardening at the very thought of having that pretty pussy around him.

There's a panic in your eyes as you edge closer to the edge, so he presses a chaste kiss against your lips, 'you're okay, princess,' you gently says, let go, cum for me, cum around my fingers, let me see how pretty you look,' he says, cautious not to make a demand as he continues to work his fingers into you, stretching you out.

Your chest heaves as you screw your eyes shut, your muscles tensing as you find yourself bracing for the coil in your stomach to snap.

It's odd to be scared of something that is making you feel so good, and you relax realising you're in his arms.

Your thighs begin to tremble as you let out small moans, drool trailing down your chin as you press your head back into his pillow, the heat in your stomach dispersing, crashing down into a pleasurable wave which has you almost sobbing.

Your hole clenches around Simon's finger, your entire body turning stiff as you stifle out a crude gasp, your orgasm washing over you. You watches as you completely fall apart, your juices flooding his fingers as you cum. 'That's it, you're okay,' he breathes, 'I got you, you're okay,' he reassures, his fingers fucking you through your orgasm.

Your raging breath steadily quells as he pulls his fingers out of you, sitting back on his thighs. Your hair is sticking your back as sweat soaks into the shirt you're working.

Whimpering, you watch as he presses the two digits he used to fuck you between his mouth, cleaning the mess you made of his hands with his tongue, letting out a short moan as he pulls his fingers out of his mouth, 'as sweet as honey,' he remarks, taking a moment to admire your glistening cunt.

Instinctively, you close your legs, all for him to tut, placing his hands on your knees, pulling them open again.

'Prettiest cunt I've ever seen sweetheart,' he say, 'don't try and keep it from me, yeah? You're not gonna be cumming around anyone else's cock aside from mine; gonna ruing you, shape that pretty hole for my cock and my cock only,' he gruffly speaks.

You hear the shift of fabric.

Pulling his underwear off, he tosses it somewhere into the room, sifting upwards, a crude wet slap filling the room as he slaps his cock against your clit.

You let out a small yelp as the sensation, your cunt still marked with sensitivity from your orgasm. Though, as you feel the blunt head of his leaking cock between your folds, you find the heat returns with a vengeance, leaving your mouth dry as he presses himself against your hole.

'It's gonna hurt for a second,' he warns, grabbing your hip with his hand, 'just keep breathing for me, let that pretty pussy stretch around me- I'll give y' all the time you need, just tell me,' he utters.

His tone is much darker than any you've ever heard, and as he begins to push himself into you, your mouth closes as you sink your teeth into your bottom lip so hard that you're quite sure you're going to draw blood.

A filthy moan escapes your lovers lips as he pushes into, the heat around his cock making it hard to keep a clear mind as the longing to fuck you until you're sobbing possesses him.

It won't take much, he knows that, counting on the fact that he's not even half way in and tears are already pouring down your cheeks.

Gripping your hips, he eases himself in to the hilt, moaning as you clench around his cock.

'Good fuckin' girl,' he curses, his nails digging into your skin as you wince. Never have you felt so full, feeling his cock pulsing in your core as you squirm beneath him.

Without even moving, you're sure he's pressing against that spot that brought you to your release just moments prior, you stomach twisting.

I'm not going to last.

Your legs merely wrap around his waist as he looks to you, and with a trembling mouth, you nod your head, 'y- you can move,' you say with a small nod, hissing as he pulls out, only to thrust back in.

Your skin is hot as sweat drips down your silky flesh, pushing downwards to meet his thrusts as he picks up the pace. The sound of you skin slapping together is vulgar, though neither of you care as you burble out weak 'ahs' under your breath as he drives his cock into you. Simon isn't quiet either, vocal grunts through gritted teeth as his bruising grip on you maintains a steady pace.

'Fuuuckkk,' he moans, grabbing the bottom of his shirt, ripping it open. You offer him as startled look as he drags his blunt nails up your stomach, grabbing your tits, rolling your nipple between his fingers. 'Prettiest fuckin' girl to ever walk the land,' he claims, 'made for me and my cock, and it's all mine, isn't it?'

'A- All yours,' you confirm, unable to keep a sane mind about you as he's fucking you dumb.

All your mind is sticking to is the thickness off his cock as it's hitting all the right spots. You're sure you're drooling from the sensation, your eyes falling back into your head as you babble out nonsense.

'No one else's,' you manage to get out before you're completely at his disposal, the feel of your next orgasm creeping up on you.

'You gonna cum for me again, princess?' Simon asks, greedily sucking in air as he looks at you, feeling your cunt clenching around him. He himself is edging closer to the edge, the tightness of you around his thick cock simply being too much to bear.

'Yes, 'm so close... so fucking close, please, please let me cum,' you dumbly beg, not able to keep the words from flowing past your lips.

'Go on, sweetheart, cum around my cock, make it yours,' he demands, his thrust growing much more sporadic as he chases after his own release.

A moan escapes your lips as you arch you back off of the bed, your entire body spasming as you allow yourself to fall into the pleasure of your orgasm as the cord in your stomach snaps, forcing a gasp out of you.

Squeezing your eyes shut, you let out a brittle sob, tightening around his cock as you cum. The sound of your skin connecting is wet as Simon fucks you through your orgasm, his curses and grunts filling your ears.

'Fuck, fuck, fuck, that's right sweetheart,' he moans, 'gonna make you mine, fill you up with my cum, no one else is having you, you're mine,' he grunts out, pressing into your, your cunt against his pubic bone as his hands tremble.

He lets out a moan as he fills you up.

It's a filthy feeling, but you love it terribly, your hole twitching as you feel his pulsing cock empty his load inside of you.

A short breath escapes him, and you moan feeling him push deeper inside of you, thrusting and out of you to ensure you're not missing a drop of it.

Remaining inside of you, he moves to lay beside you, keeping bodies pressed against you, the smell of sex and sweat in the clammy air of the room, but he doesn't even think of pulling out, let alone pulling away. Instead he settles with his cock inside out you, pressing another kiss against you.

Your eyes feel heavy, your entire body sluggish as you press your face into the crook of his neck.

'Good girl,' he utters against your skin.

You lay together for a short while before he eventually pulls his softening cock from out of you, you whimpering from oversensitivity as he does so. Your inner thighs are wet, and as your hole clenches around nothing, you're face grows red as you feel his cum dripping out of you.

He leaves you alone for a short while and you lay, your body blanketed in the moonlight. Beyond the window in his room, you spy the ocean in the distances, seeing the rolling waves, your throat tightening are your eyes move around the room, spying his side of the bed, then lifting back to the water.

You can't possibly stay here forever? Can you?

You have people, you have your sister still to find, getting no closer to having Simon confess to you where she is being kept.

When you uncover it eventually, what are you going to do? Free her and stay here? Will the even want you back when you return with the marks of a human all over you?

Your eyes water when he comes back into the room with a cup of water and a damp cloth in his hands, approaching you.

He sees the furrow of your brow and the discontent on your face, taking a seat beside you, pressing his hand against your face.

'I haven't hurt you have—'

'No, no,' you quietly state, sniffling, 'just...' you look at him, holding his wrist. 'I like you,' you whisper, his eyes growing wide at your confession, 'I- I know it's soon but—'

'I like you too, sweetheart,' he reassures, setting the cup of water down on the nightstand.

You rejoice in the outcome of your diversion, noting it works well as he looks at you with all the adoration the human heart can muster. 'Let's get you cleaned up, yeah? Can't leave you like this,' he utters, to which you nod in appreciation.

The night is sleepless for the most part as you're in his arms. It's difficult to confess to yourself, but you're aware of the lies you have told and of the possible consequences to come from it.

Even if he isn't fearful of what you are, there's still the fact that the betrayal will be too great as, essentially, everything you have together is built on a lie, and you're only encouraging it through playing the role of human.

A part of you wishes to wake him from his current sleeping state and tell him, yet, you cower in the thought of conflict destroying the night the pair of you have shared.

So, you tell yourself that you'll tell him tomorrow instead before falling into the heat of his body, closing your eyes.

＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ☾ ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊

In the morning you wake with a dull ache between your thighs, looking to the side of your bed.

Simon isn't there and you sit up quickly, eyes scanning around the room, a panicked breath squeezing out of your lung as you search for him.

Has he left for work already?

You feel an odd sense of betrayal well in your breast as you shuffle from under the sheets, stopping in your tracks when you hear the creak of the staircase leading into his room. His head appears first and you quickly fall back onto the bed, eying him.

'I thought you left for work,' you confess as he climbs the final step. He shakes his head, looking out of the window to the early morning sun. It covers his frame in a delicious light and you take a moment to admire him. How his white shirt settles against his chest, the mask on his face right back where it usually it.

It's a shame though; you want to see his blond hair in the light of the sun.

'I'm not that cruel, sweetheart,' he reassures, 'want you to come with me today; I'm sitting in the Station by myself while the other three do whatever, want some company with me,' he says, we'll stop by the library and bakery before we go there, I'll get you that pastry you like,' he offers, fixing the buckle of his belt, 'what do you think?'

Propping your head up with your hand, you look as hm with rosy cheeks and a bright grin on your face. 'Make me a cup of tea when we're in the station too?' you ask.

'If I must,' he says, laughing, moving towards one of the drawers in his bedroom, pulling it open.

Grabbing a dress and panties, walking up to you. Shifting in the bed, you push the sheets back, standing up, taking the panties from his hands.

Stepping into them, you look up to see him holding your dress, the skirt bunched up. 'Hold your arms up,' he instructs, to which you giggle at, but comply, holding your arms up.

Placing the fabric of the dress over your head, you slip your arms inside of the sleeves, as he kneels down in front of you, pushing his mask up slightly so he can press kisses onto your stomach as he lowers the skirt of the dress further and further down.

More laughter spills past you as you watch him with do so. The skirt reaches your ankles and he stands up, grasping your waist. 'Happy I got this dress for you,' he comments.

You quirk an eyebrow.

'I thought you said it was plain.'

'Nothing's plain when you're wearing it, sweetheart,' he responds, pressing a kiss onto your lips. You roll your eyes at his sappiness despite melting into his hold.

'You're an idiot,' you say.

'And you're slow,' he retorts, letting go of your waist, 'finish up getting ready and meet me downstairs, don't take too long; don't wanna be stuck in a queue at the bakery.'

'You're the reason—'

'Don't wanna hear it, princess,' he calls as he walks down the the stairs, leaving you alone in his bedroom, crossing your arms over yourself as you watch him disappear.

＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ☾ ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊

He cannot take his eyes off of you as you sit in the station, stray crumbs of the pastry around your mouth as you babble on about one of the books you found in the library.

It never occurred to him until now that it's very much possible to be a love drunk fool, and he feels himself grinning under his mask as you speak with such passion, it's making him lightheaded. He has little understanding of what you're talking about, but that doesn't matter.

He sits and listens to you, only stopping you when he reaches out his hand, brushing away the clumsy flakes of pastry from around your mouth. You stare at him, eyes panning down to your skirt as you blush at the sight of golden flecks on the white fabric.

Brushing your hands over your covered thighs, you brush them away, looking back at him. Opening your mouth, you go to speak, all for your moment to come crashing down as Kyle barges into the Station.

Taking one look at the pair of you, he lets out a comically loud wretch, 'save it for the bedroom, please,' he breathes, closing the door behind him.

'What are you doin' back?' Simon asks, checking your face for any more crumbs, letting a small grunt when he's satisfied there are none, pulling his hand away from you. 'Thought you were going to be out all day.'

'I've been looking for Rhys,' he says, 'he's supposed to be keeping an eye on her and I haven't seen her, when I went to the cabin the door was locked, all the curtains were drawn too,' he explains, rubbing his head.

Your ears perk up with the mention of a cabin, glancing at Simon before back at Gaz.

She's in a cabin somewhere nearby and she's still alive.

Your heart settles with the thought.

'He couldn't have gone far,' Simon says, 'might've slept in or something- if something was wrong, he wouldn't disappear on us.'

'You're right,' Kyle says, closing the door behind him, 'he's a good kid, shouldn't be thinking badly of him in the first place, just difficult not to worry when he's usually there at the crack of dawn, you know?'

'Are people still demanding a trial?' you ask.

'Yeah,' Kyle responds, approaching the fireplace to the right of the bed you're sitting on, pulling the lid off of the kettle. Fortunately, Simon replenished it after making you both a mug of tea. 'We're trying to push it back; she's a nice girl from what I can tell, doesn't speak much though- to me at least,' he explains.

'Why don't you just let her go?'

'Letters from the Lords telling us we can't act until he's back home,' he says, 'unfortunately, we work for him. If it was up to me, she'd be back in the water; I think everything people are saying about her is nothing more than fairytales.'

You smile at his words; he's right, in terms of her, they are all fairytales.

If he's looking for the sirens from fairytales, he's already eyeing her as he talks to you.

'Do you want another cup of tea?' Kyle asks, looking at the pair of you. Simon shakes his head but you nod, though, before you can reach for your mug, it's taken from out of your reach as Simon holds it out for Kyle.

You give him a short look which he returns after handing your cup to to Kyle who busies himself with minding his business.

'You my servant now?' you ask.

'Can be if you want me to be,' he answers.

You roll your eyes, leaning your back against the wall, dusting the remnants of your breakfast off of your hands.

'You're sweet talk is making me sick,' Kyle calls, approaching you, carefully handing you your mug of tea, 'need some lessons in it, Simon,' he adds.

'Fuck off,' barks the man.

'I've got nothing to do so you're not getting rid of me for a while,' he says, 'I'm gonna stay here for a while before heading back up to the cabin, haven't had a moment to relax this morning,' he scoffs, 'could do with a moment of rest.'

Sitting forward, you move your legs off of the bed, allowing Kyle to take a seat beside you, sipping from your mug, 'there's always something to be doing,' he begins to complain, 'never a fuckin' quiet moment in this—'

The door to the station bursts open, slamming against the wall opposite.

'She's dead!'

The cup in your hand drops as you jolt from the sudden noise, the hot liquid merely missing your thighs as you shift out of the way, hearing the tea cup shattering as it meet with the stone floor.

You curse under your breath, looking at the mess you have made as you go to drop to the ground to clean it up, all for Kyle to shake it head while Simon stands up to address the man at the door.

'It's fine love,' reassures the man sweetly, 'you'll end up cuttin' your fingers, I'll clean it up,' he says, looking down at the shattered tea cup on the ground.

Frankly, you appreciate his kindness as you raise to your feet, looking around Simon's bulky frame to the man who scared you.

He's shaking as he speaks looking at Simon, his eyes blown wide, reflective of the surface of the moon as he tugs at his fingers while attempting to express the horrors of which he has witnessed.

'I left for the night, an' when I returned she was dead,' he says, 'bloody and beaten, whoever it was took all her scales, left them around the room like it's some sort of fuckin' confetti.'

Scales.

You're sure you hear Kyle yell, but you're unsure what he actually says.

There's anger in the young man's eyes, genuine emotion as he details every single gruesome detail of the scene.

Serelia.

The siren.

'W- Where?' you manage to get out, not caring if Simon is about to say something in response. 'Where is she?' you roughly demand.

The young man standing in front of you looks at you with wide eyes as you move in front of Simon.

Your lover doesn't say anything.

'Tell me!' you demand, grabbing his shirt.

'T- The cabin just beyond the Lords house,' he stutters.

Without much thought, you're rushing out of the station without any hesitation, rushing through the streets as your heart rages in your chest.

Your mind is racing with his confession, shoving past and barging shoulders with everyone as you push through the busy town square, staggering up the steps towards the direction of the Lords house.

You're aware of the man behind you; Simon never really did let you out of his sights, after all.

Everything seems so much smaller in your eyes as you stumble further and further up, tears flowing freely down your cheeks.

Perhaps it's some form of sick joke- she's okay, she's just playing dead; she's a smart girl, even having tricked you a few times.

She's okay- she's got to be okay.

You're in a fit of hysterics as you pull the door open to the small, reserved cabin.

There are footsteps behind you, a distant call for your name, only, when you pull the door open, you seek the sister you had lost that night on the shore. Still bleeding as she was when she had been taken despite her pleads for freedom, only, she isn't moving.

She lays on the wooden ground of the room, her hand open in your direction, as stray tear slipping down her face as her open, bruised eyes stare into nothingness.

You stand at the door, your bottom lip trembling as you scream out, 'SERELIA.'

Rushing up to her side, you collapse onto your knees, trembling hands hovering over her swollen body, blood seeping into your white frock as you simply sit and stare in horror.

Placing your hand against her cheek, you flinch at the icy feeling of her skin, trailing the tips of your fingers over her soft flesh. Stray scales sit on the ground from around you, plucked like petals from a daisy.

Her body is destroyed, pretty face so swollen, you hardly know who you're looking at.

Nausea hits you, though you fight against the urge to vomit up your breakfast, lunging forward, slipping your hand beneath the bleeding body of your sister, resting your forehead against her shoulder as you pull her close, her body falling over your lap as you sob, brushing your hair through her dirty ginger locks as your body shakes against her still one.

This all feels like a bad dream that you wish to wake from, only, you cannot.

'I- I'm sorry, my urchin,' you manage to get out between spouts of hyperventilation and nausea, your nails digging into her flesh as your arm settles in her blood.

'My beauty, they have destroyed you,' you mumble under your breath, unmoved by the stench in room as your chest swells.

Pulling your head off of the corpses shoulder, you press your hand firmly against her rotten cheek, observing the countless amount of cuts.

You feel the room spinning as you observe the true brutality of mankind, how they are so careless towards the rest of natures creations and you feel like a fool.

A fury burns within you, your tongue ceasing as two hands are placed on your shoulders, attempting to move you away from Serelia. Looking up over your shoulders, you spy the bewildered eyes of your lover.

'Let go of me, Simon,' you demand, turning your head back to the woman on the ground.

His hands stay firmly on your shoulders.

You wish for him to relent, but that's not in his nature. No, he wishes to keep you from all danger, and with the mess you have made of yourself and the crime scene, somewhere deep inside, you understand that you cannot have the very thing you desire.

You're pulled to your feet, crying as you kick and scream in his arms, the bloody skirt of your dress sticking to your legs as you fight against him.

'Let me go!' you cry, turning in his hold, bringing your hands to his chest, weakly hitting him as though it is he who caused the bloody slaughter. 'Let me go,' you hiccup as you're pulled out the door, away from the sight that is sure to haunt you for the rest of your life.

Pushing your hands against his chest, you shove him with all you might, though he does not move.

Placing you against a tree, he gently guides you to the ground as your legs give, kneeling on the ground before you as you chase after your breath, your legs laid out in front of you, your hands resting flat against your thighs.

Looking up towards the sky, you spy the moon staring down upon you despite the morning sky, proceeding to cry as you recall the lights on the shore the night Serelia was taken.

Your throat burns with the desire to scream and scream until you have torn the very vocal cords nature gifted to you, seeing no use in them as you come to realise that you will never call her name and get a response ever again.

'You were never on our side,' you sniffle harshly, hot tears flowing free as Simon simply stares at you. 'I see their torches in the light of your stars. You make us the villains, fool us into doing your dirty work, and then leave us stranded when you want no more to do with us,' you seethe, turning your head to the side as you continue to sob.

Simon's hand presses against your flushed face, pushing your head up from off of your shoulder, 'love, you need to calm down,' he utters gently. 'You're gonna make yourself sick if you keep on like this,' he warns.

He means well, you love him enough to acknowledge that in the midst of your fury.

Yet, your punishment leaves you weak and weary, missing the water you grew up in, missing life prior to that night.

'I already am sick,' you retort in a broken tone, 'infected with the parasite that makes me you, that separates me from her,' you cry, 'no longer a siren, only human.'

You don't care what happens, and, if you do, your emotions keep you from logic.

'W- What?' the man beside you chokes out.

You don't miss the way his hold on your face tightens, yet, you do not flinch, permitting his harsh hold as you look him in the eyes, swallowing harshly.

'I'm not a human,' you whisper, 'I don't know what I am anymore... I never had a sister, I was never in a wreckage, I was looking for her, my Urchin,' you admit, turning your head in the direction of the cabin. 'And now she's gone.'

Your sobs fill the void of silence, only, nothing fills the void of warmth against your face as he pulls his hand away from your face. Looking at him, your bottom lip wobbles.

Every lesson your mother has ever taught you is urging you to hate him, telling you that it is his fault that there she's lying there alone in a puddle of her own blood, unrecognisable.

However, no matter how much you wish to lunge forward and claw his eyes from out of his head, you find heart and mind conflict easily.

'Please say something,' you beg, caving to the gaping hole in your chest, longing for the return of his touch for, what is left after him? An outcast? Nowhere to return, even the ocean doesn't want you, and your bleak reality begins to settle in as his eyes do not change. 'Please, please talk to me, I- I've already lost her—'

He's unsure how to tread, you see the weariness in his eyes. 'What part of you is real?' he asks, 'or are you just a liar?'

'My love for you is real,' you blurt out, 'I cherish you, all of you for caring for me and for taking care of me when I needed it the most,' you continue, 'but I couldn't tell you, Si'- I- I've been trying to think of a way to tell you the truth and I was gonna do it today- I swear to you.'

'Why?' he lowly asks, 'are you afraid of me?'

'Are you afraid of me?' you question, looking him in the eyes as a stray tear falls past your eye.

He pauses.

'Your people murdered one of my own, Si',' you choke out, a flurry of emotion blowing over you as your face and skin prickle with an insatiable heat. 'We act accordingly, you treat us violently, we react with violence, but she...' your words trail, 'she did nothing to anyone, Simon. Had a voice as sweet as honey, charming, loving to the creatures of the sea, and look at what happened.'

'What's stoppin' you from hurting me?'

His voice and tone are raw as you look at him.

Truthfully, in the midst of your misery, you're unable to see the reason which keeps your fury at bay, though, when you look into his eyes, you understand for a moment long enough to form a response.

'You tried to keep her safe,' you whisper, 'keeping her from everyone, keeping her out of the way. They got to her, you didn't.'

And I can't let myself get to you for something you haven't done.

He exhales, looking towards you with bleary eyes.

Always, the desire to push him away is going to nestle within after the events of today, but nothing stops you from lunging into his arms, wrapping your arms around his neck with as you sob.

His large hand presses against your head as he pulls you close, his hold on you almost crushing as you cry into the nape of his neck. If he is hushing you, you can't hear him.

You're in his arms and he's got you.

His hold feels the same as the one you have became accustomed with during your time on land, nothing has changed.

Feeling him tug at his mask, you settle when you feel his lips press against your forehead, and with a small voice he utters, 'I love you,' he says, 'human, siren, sea monster, sea urchin, I don't fuckin' care,' he states firmly, placing another kiss on your forehead.

'I love you too,' you tightly say, feeling the urge to smile at his words, but you don't, simply remaining in his arms.

'I'm sorry, love,' he utters. 'She didn't deserve any of this, neither did you.'

With your face buried into his neck, you nod your head.

'I know.'

You lay in his arms for what seems like an eternity, holding his bloody shirt as he rubs your back.

There's nothing that can be said, you know that.

Both of you do.

A man of few words can hardly be expected to become a flowing fountain of knowledge in the span of an hour.

Anyone else would curse him for not trying to make you feel better, maybe even say he doesn't care about you. But his rough touch turns gentle with you. His boisterous manner is reserved to calmness.

Oddly enough, it's in the most violent man that you find your faith in humanity is kept from drifting off of the cliff, toppling over into the ocean.

Eventually, you feel him shift beside you and you're moved as though your a doll in a child's arms. Looking down at you, he brushes his hand against your face, wiping away the tears that have flooded your face. You place your hands over his much larger ones, looking him in the eyes as you sniffle.

'We can't leave her there like this,' he utters, 'they'll wanna burn her body, 'not gonna let that happen.'

You mouth grows dry.

'We'll bury her up here, there's a clearing near the cliff, overlooking the water so she's not too far from home.'

No words leave your mouth so you simply nod your head in agreement as the pair of you raise from the floor.

Her helps you up and keeps you steady, not daring to let go of you, seemingly fearful that, if you fell, you would shatter and leave him forever.

He does all the work, leaving you to sit and watch as he carefully raps the girl in a sheet, lifting her into his arms with ease.

You standby and watch idly, holding a shovel in one hand and a lantern in the other, unable to look the dismal sight in the eye.

As, you step outside of the cabin, keeping your head bowed as you follow after him, heading towards the burial sight he mentioned.

It's hidden, private, and you stand near the edge of the cliff, looking down into the darkened abyss of water below you as you hear the occasional grunt from behind you as Simon busies himself with digging the gave.

At this moment you're resentful, wishing for some form of blow to the head to send you over the cliff, rejoicing in the short fall before you're able to escape from the consequences of your failure.

Only, you cannot will yourself to go over the cliff on your own accord, knowing if you did, Simon would most likely blame himself- if not follow right after you.

Living in the idea is enough to keep the action at bay, the resounding guilt and regret you imagine you would feel after taking the leap filling you with dread.

So, you turn yourself around and sit next to the woman wrapped in white while Simon makes a grave for her to finally rest her weary head.

It's difficult to say goodbye.

It was difficult when you said goodbye to your mother, a bitter pill to swallow when old age claimed the crazed woman on the seas, though, the guilt stabbing into your heart like a dagger proves to make this send off much worse.

Never did you dream of doing something so horrible, yet, here you are, unable to escape reality.

It's the dead of night by the time the grave is ready, the lantern in your hand flickers as Simon holds the body of Serelia in his arms, lowering her into the grave he constructed using a shovel.

The sheet she's wrapped in is stain red, marked with her blood, and while your chest grows heavy at the sight you find solace hiding in the shadows away from the moonlight.

Kneeling to the ground beside him, you tear the edge of your skirt, placing it onto her body with a shaky sigh.

He looks at you.

'When someone passes, we pull one of own scales and lay it with them to rest so they always have a piece of us with them,' you explain, 'I can't do that for her, but I'm not going to leave her with nothing,' you state.

Grabbing the edge of his shirt, you watch with a sunken smile as he rips a piece of his shirt of, laying it beside the piece of your dress you laid upon her.

'It's an apology,' mumbles the man, 'couldn't be there to keep her from harms way in this life, but she'll have me in the next. She'll have the both of us, yeah?'

'Forever and always.'

＊*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚ ☾ ˚*•̩̩͙✩•̩̩͙*˚＊

You return to his home covered in blood.

He helps you wash, rubbing a sponge around your back as you lean forward, chin resting against your knees with void eyes. You say nothing to him, only listening to his gentle requests.

While doing so, he feels a heat growing his stomach. It had been set alight from the very second he heard you screaming and crying, and the longer he focuses, the more he finds his blood boils. Someone in the village knew where she was and they killed her- perhaps even multiple people.

A poor young girl was murdered, and in the process they murdered your spirit.

And now he is scared as he looks at you.

There's nothing to tie you to the land anymore, he understands that as he wraps you in a towel, carrying you up the steps to his bedroom in a woeful silence.

There's nothing to tie you to him and he wishes to paint the town red for the crime committed against you, swearing to himself that he will find the perpetrator.

The next time he's cleaning blood from under his fingernails will be the time he has avenged you.

Until then, however, he's committed to being beside you until you no longer want him there as he looks onto you after helping you get ready for bed, lying on his back beside you.

Nothing is left in you, your soul devoid of anything as your mind wanders to her body wrapped in that white sheet, and as you look to the dress discarded on the floor, you find you're not too far off her fate.

Laying your head upon his head, you listen to his heartbeat to make sure he's alive, fearful that he will leave you before you get the opportunity to leave him first.

'I love you,' you croak.

'I love you too, sweetheart.'

After a while he his breathing calms, soothing and melting as a wave on the beach did.

Your mind has been made up since he placed his shirt beside yours, and as you watched him cover her with dirt, you stood with crossed arms and contemplated for a while. The crashing of the waves over the cliff edge called for you as you stood there.

You cannot stay here.

For the good of yourself and the good of him.

Too much is at risk now, and too much has been lost.

Too many thoughts fill your head, bad thoughts. Bringing him to the water all to sing a song to pull him into it.

You'll watch as he fights for air, trying to break the surface of the water once more, but you will not care, simply watching him fight and fight until all life leaves him and his soul has left you.

Foolish mortal men.

You hear your mothers voice ringing in your ears as you look at his sleeping eyes, then to the blood beneath your nails.

Sinking into the watery depths of a sirens den.

Crawling from beside him, you offer him one final look at you lean over the sleeping man, pressing a kiss onto his temple, watching as his hand curls around the pillow on your side of the bed.

Misery strikes you as you look at the empty spot, something within you urging to you to crawl back into bed beside him, only, you're reminded of the celebrations litter through the town, the festering buzzing of the flies in the cabin, and the swollen face of Serelia.

How is one to move past such when they lack the very emotion of remorse?

And how are you supposed to keep your emotions at bay when you feel an unquenchable urge to bring the village into the water?

Both are impossible to solve, and somethings are better off left broken, for, if you act on your anger, you betray the man you love with all your being.

But, if you act on love, you betray the women in the sea who are most likely worried sick with your disappearance. So, you take hold of the first dress he bought you, pulling it over your head, eyes teary as you look at him sleeping.

You're making the right choice in leaving, you say that to yourself when you place another chaste kiss against his cheek, allowing the thought to follow you as you push the door of his house open, stepping onto the pavement.

It follows you down the twists and turns of the street, leading you from place you have both loved and lost back to the ocean where you have only ever know strength and family.

The land is cruel, harsher than the sea.

Even during a violent storm you find you prefer the sea for the land houses people capable of despicable things, maintaining the ability of hurting you, not only on the outside, but also on the inside. You long for normality, for a sense of belonging again, and while you know you will always have a place in his bed and arms, you have a duty to fill elsewhere, an anger to keep at bay, people to keep safe.

You have to go, and you hope he understands.

A man of few words yet the only man who could ever hold your heart and not shatter it, and as you're walking on the sand, stumbling towards the water, you allow yourself to cry an ugly and loud cry as you fist at the fabric of the dress he gifted you, pulling the skirt to your mouth, pressing your lips against the fabric. Your legs carry as you remain with the skirt bundled in your arms, inhaling the scent of the place you have grown to know as home.

But it's never going to be home again.

The water greets your feet as you allow your arms to drop to your side, walking into the sea.

The waves crash down, soaking the bottom of the pink fabric and you continue to sob as you edge further and further into the water, cupping your face in your hands as you stiffly wade through the waves.

Wiping under your eyes with your fingers, you raise your head in the direction of the sky, seeing the moon sitting above the sea. You keep your eyes trained on the red moon, unmoved by the winking stars in the night sky as you turn your back to her.

Observing the land one last time, you fall backwards into the water, whispering an ode to Serelia under your breath as the ocean swallows you whole.

𝙼𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚎𝚛𝚕𝚒𝚜𝚝

TAGS: (If you would like to be added to the tag list let me know!) @forever-twenty-two-years-old

#call of duty #cod #ghost x you #simon ghost riley #simon ghost x reader #simon riley #simon riley x you #mw2 #cod mw2 #cod au #task force 141 #cod mwii #ghost simon riley #ghost cod #ghost x reader #ghost x reader smut #ghost x reader angst #simon riley smut #simon riley x reader #simon riley x y/n #ghost call of duty #simon ghost riley x you #simon ghost x you #simon ghost smut #simon ghost riley x reader #siren au #alternate universe

[rafesapologist]

eternal sunshine of a spotless mind ─ rafe cameron; part I

summary: you and rafe were star-crossed lovers, which is why you needed to forget him.

warnings: mentions of substance use, alcohol use, swearing

author's note: welcome to my new series!! some aspects of this story will be au, given the concept of the story itself. also, please let me know at any time if you'd like to be added to the taglist. thank u!

In the cozy confines of your bedroom, surrounded by the chatter and laughter of your friends, you stood before the mirror, your outfit meticulously chosen for the night ahead. The short denim skirt hugged your curves, accentuating your figure, while the tube top added a touch of effortless allure. You couldn't help but scrutinize your reflection, searching for any flaws or imperfections that might mar your appearance.

Turning to your friends, you sought their opinions with a hint of nervous anticipation. "So, what do you guys think?" you asked, a faint blush tinting your cheeks as you awaited their verdict.

Your friends crowded around you, their eyes appraising your outfit with a mix of admiration and excitement. "Girl, you look amazing!" exclaimed one of them, her voice filled with genuine enthusiasm. "That skirt is everything."

Another friend chimed in, nodding in agreement. "Seriously, you're going to turn heads tonight," she said, her tone filled with confidence. As their words washed over you like a wave of affirmation, a smile tugged at the corners of your lips. Maybe, just maybe, tonight would be the night you finally felt truly confident in your own skin. And with your friends by your side, anything felt possible.

A sigh of relief escaped your lips as you allowed the affirmations of your friends to wash over you, their words a balm to soothe the lingering doubts that had plagued you since the breakup with your ex-boyfriend. For the past two weeks, you had been trapped in a shell of self-doubt and insecurity, the pain of the breakup weighing heavily on your heart.

But tonight was different. Tonight was your chance at redemption, a glimmer of hope amidst the darkness that had clouded your spirits. With each encouraging word from your friends, you felt a spark of confidence reigniting within you, dispelling the shadows of doubt that had held you captive for far too long.

Taking a deep breath, you met your own gaze in the mirror with newfound determination. Tonight, you would break free from the chains of heartache and insecurity. Tonight, you would embrace the person staring back at you with unapologetic pride.

With a smile, you turned to your friends, gratitude shining in your eyes. "Thank you," you said, your voice filled with sincerity. "For everything. Let's make tonight one to remember."

With anticipation buzzing in the air, you headed out the door, a sense of excitement coursing through your veins. Tonight wasn't just any night; it was your chance at redemption. With your friends by your side, you were ready to embrace whatever the evening had in store, confident in your ability to overcome any obstacle that came your way.

With a flurry of excitement, you and your friends hustled out the front door, the anticipation palpable in the air. Laughter and chatter filled the night as you made your way to the waiting Uber, its headlights casting a warm glow on the pavement. One by one, you all piled into the car, the familiar scent of perfume mingling with the promise of adventure.

As the engine hummed to life, the city lights blurred past the windows, painting streaks of color against the darkness of the night. The energy inside the car was electric, each shared glance and inside joke heightening the sense of camaraderie among you. With each passing moment, the anticipation grew, a silent promise of the memories waiting to be made.

With a mischievous grin, one of your friends produced shots of pink Whitney, passing them eagerly around the group. The vibrant hue of the drink seemed to shimmer in the dim light, a symbol of the wild night ahead. "To tonight!" they exclaimed, raising their shot glass in a toast.

You joined in, clinking your glass with those of your friends, the sound ringing out in the air. As you tipped back the shot, the liquid burned down your throat, igniting a fire that spread through your veins. But amidst the heat, you felt a surge of courage welling up inside you, a sense of invincibility that urged you to embrace the moment. With a satisfied sigh, you set down the empty shot glass, the taste of adventure lingering on your lips.

The Uber pulled to a stop outside a grand white mansion, its facade illuminated by the glow of party lights and pulsating music. From the outside, the place looked alive, teeming with energy as people spilled both indoors and out, their laughter mingling with the night air.

With a nod of thanks, you and your friends bid farewell to the Uber driver, his parting words a simple "Have a good night" that seemed to echo with the promise of the evening ahead. As the car pulled away, you took a moment to soak in the scene before you, the excitement building with each passing second.

With eager anticipation, you and your friends made your way up to the front door, the sound of music growing louder with each step. The air was thick with anticipation, the promise of the night hanging heavy around you like a veil of excitement. As you crossed the threshold into the mansion, the energy of the party washed over you like a tidal wave, enveloping you in a whirlwind of laughter and music.

As one of your friends disappeared into the swirling crowd with a determined shout of "I'm gonna go get drinks!", a knot of anxiety tightened in the pit of your stomach. Alone amidst the throng of partygoers, you couldn't help but feel a sense of unease creeping in.

The room was packed with people, their laughter and chatter blending into a cacophony of sound that filled the air. Everywhere you looked, there were faces you didn't recognize, each one lost in their own world of revelry and excitement.

The enormity of the party seemed to loom over you like a daunting challenge, threatening to swallow you whole amidst the sea of unfamiliar faces and pulsating music. For a moment, you felt a pang of doubt, wondering if you belonged in a place so bustling with life and energy.

Feeling lost in the sea of partygoers, you were suddenly jolted from your thoughts as another friend caught you out of your gaze with a playful nudge. Sensing your nervousness, she looked at you with a mischievous smirk, her eyes sparkling with mischief.

"I can see those nerves from a mile away," she teased, her tone laced with amusement. "But don't worry, I know just the cure for that."

Intrigued by her confident demeanor, you raised an eyebrow in curiosity, eager to hear what she had in mind. With a knowing glint in her eye, she beckoned you to follow her through the crowd, her steps purposeful as she led you towards a quieter corner of the room. As you followed in her wake, a sense of anticipation bubbled within you, wondering what she had planned to banish your nerves and inject some excitement into the night.

As you followed your friend into the living room, you found yourself swept into a scene of vibrant chaos. Groups of people clustered around the couch, their animated voices blending into a symphony of excitement. Laughter and cheers filled the air, punctuated by the occasional clink of glasses and the thump of bass from the music.

Curiosity piqued, you furrowed your brows, wondering what had captured everyone's attention with such intensity. Pushing through the crowd, your friend leading the way, you edged closer, anticipation mounting with each step.

As you finally reached the heart of the gathering, you were met with a sight that both shocked and mesmerized you. A tall, dirty-blond haired boy stood before a coffee table, his figure outlined by the flickering light of the party. Beside him, a girl lay flat against the surface, her expression blissed out as she offered herself as a makeshift platform.

Your eyes widened in disbelief as you realized what was unfolding before you. The boy leaned down with slow, deliberate movements, his fingers delicately tracing the lines of cocaine arranged on the table. With a steady hand, he brought the powder to his nose, inhaling deeply as if savoring the moment.

The crowd erupted into cheers and applause, their enthusiasm bordering on frenzy as they egged him on. It was a scene that seemed to exist in its own bubble of hedonistic euphoria, disconnected from the world outside the confines of the party.

Beside you, your friend's expression mirrored your own shock, her eyes wide with disbelief. In that moment, as the cheers of the crowd continued to reverberate around you, you couldn't shake the feeling of unease settling in the pit of your stomach. This was more than just a party; it was a glimpse into a world of excess and indulgence that you had only ever heard about in whispers. And as you stood there, a silent witness to the chaos unfolding before you, you couldn't help but wonder what other secrets lay hidden beneath the surface of the night.

"This is crazy," you murmured into your friend's ear, your voice barely audible over the din of the crowd. Shock and disbelief colored your words as you watched the scene unfold before you, unable to tear your eyes away from the spectacle.

Beside you, your friend's gaze remained fixed on the unfolding drama, her expression a mix of amusement and intrigue. It was almost as if she found the chaos before you entertaining, a spectacle to be enjoyed from a safe distance. You couldn't help but feel a sense of unease creeping in at her reaction, a gnawing uncertainty that lingered in the back of your mind.

"Don't tell me you're thinking about doing this, Gia," you whispered to your friend, shaking your head in disbelief. The chaos unfolding before you was enough to make anyone's head spin, but the mischievous glimmer in her eyes hinted at a dangerous curiosity that sent a chill down your spine.

The idea of following suit, of diving headfirst into the reckless abandon on display, made your stomach churn with apprehension. This wasn't the kind of excitement you had signed up for, and you couldn't fathom why your friend would even consider such a risky endeavor.

But as you looked into her eyes, you realized that the allure of the moment was too strong to resist. The promise of adventure, of breaking free from the monotony of everyday life, beckoned to her like a siren's call, tempting her to throw caution to the wind and embrace the chaos unfolding before you.

With a resigned sigh, you knew that trying to dissuade her would be futile. The allure of the night was too powerful to ignore, and as much as you wished otherwise, you knew that she was determined to dive headfirst into whatever came her way.

As the cheers of the crowd continued to echo around you, you couldn't help but feel a sense of trepidation creeping in. This was a dangerous game they were playing, and you could only hope that they would emerge unscathed from the chaos that awaited them.

You met your friend's pleading gaze with a mixture of concern and disbelief. "Come on, Y/N, let's just try a little!" she urged, her voice tinged with excitement and anticipation.

A sense of apprehension gnawed at your insides as you hesitated, torn between the allure of the moment and the nagging voice of reason in the back of your mind. The idea of indulging in something so reckless and dangerous sent a shiver down your spine, but the pressure of the crowd and the promise of adventure weighed heavily on your shoulders.

With a reluctant sigh, you knew that resistance was futile. The energy of the party pulsed around you, intoxicating and electric, and the temptation to let go and lose yourself in the moment was too strong to ignore. Against your better judgment, you nodded hesitantly, steeling yourself for what was to come. This was a leap into the unknown, a step into the darkness that lay just beyond the edges of your comfort zone.

"Got room for two more?" Gia's voice cut through the chaos, her tone a mix of boldness and curiosity as she addressed the tall figure standing at the center of it all. His gaze snapped to her immediately, a smirk playing at the corners of his lips as he heard her plea.

The room seemed to hold its breath as all eyes turned to the interaction unfolding before them. The atmosphere crackled with anticipation, a palpable tension hanging in the air as Gia awaited his response.

With a casual tilt of his head, the mysterious figure regarded Gia with amusement, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "Depends," he replied, his voice smooth and confident. "What are you bringing to the table?"

The challenge in his words hung heavy in the air, a silent dare for Gia to prove herself worthy of joining the inner circle of the party's most daring participants. And as she met his gaze with unwavering determination, you couldn't help but feel a surge of apprehension mixed with excitement.

Gia's response was swift and flirtatious, a playful glint in her eyes as she offered up a proposition that left the mysterious figure chuckling in amusement. With a shake of his head, he motioned for her to join him, his expression a mix of sarcasm and intrigue.

"Well, aren't you confident?" he chuckled, his voice laced with amusement as he extended a hand towards her. "I like that."

Gia flashed him a dazzling smile, her confidence unwavering as she sauntered over to him, the excitement practically radiating off her. "You have no idea," she replied with a wink, her tone dripping with flirtatious charm.

As she settled into the seat beside him, the mysterious figure turned to her with a smirk, a glint of mischief dancing in his eyes. "So, what's your name, fearless one?"

"Gia," she replied with a smirk of her own, her gaze locked with his. "And you?"

He chuckled at her boldness, leaning in closer as if to share a secret. "You can call me Rafe," he said, his voice low and smooth.

Meanwhile, you watched the exchange with a mixture of amusement and apprehension, unsure of what was to come. Gia shot you an excited glance, urging you to join them, but you hesitated, feeling a subtle tug of resistance in the pit of your stomach.

Despite your reluctance, Gia grabbed your wrist with a firm grip, dragging you forward through the crowd with a determined resolve. As you reluctantly followed her lead, the energy of the party pulsed around you like a living, breathing entity, filling you with a heady mix of excitement and uncertainty.

As Gia pulled you from the safety of the crowd, you couldn't shake the sensation of being exposed, vulnerable to the scrutiny of not only the partygoers but especially the intense gaze of the boy she was flirting with. Heat flooded your cheeks, a telltale sign of your discomfort, as you felt the weight of his gaze on you like a physical presence.

Every step closer to the couch felt like a journey into the unknown, the intensity of the moment elevating your unease to new heights. The blond boy watched you intently, his eyes seeming to bore into your very soul as you made your way across the room.

You tried to maintain a facade of composure, but inside, your nerves were in turmoil. The unfamiliarity of the situation left you feeling exposed, a sense of vulnerability creeping in as you approached the couch where Gia and Rafe awaited.

With each passing moment, the tension in the air seemed to thicken, wrapping around you like a suffocating embrace. You couldn't help but wonder what lay in store as you finally reached the couch, the weight of Rafe's gaze still burning into you with an intensity that sent a shiver down your spine.

"So, you two ever done this before?" Rafe's smirk widened, mischief dancing in his eyes as he lined up the lines of coke in front of him. The question hung in the air like a heavy fog, suffocating you with its implications.

A lump formed in your throat as you struggled to find the right words. The intensity of the moment seemed to amplify, the weight of Rafe's gaze bearing down on you like a tangible force. You glanced at Gia, searching for some semblance of reassurance, but she remained composed, her expression unreadable.

The lines of coke glistened under the dim lights, each one a stark reminder of the choices laid out before you. The air seemed to crackle with anticipation, a silent invitation to join in the reckless abandon unfolding before you.

With a deep breath, you tried to steady your nerves, but the unease lingered, festering in the pit of your stomach like a dormant volcano. This was uncharted territory, a leap into the unknown that left you teetering on the edge of uncertainty.

As Rafe awaited your response, his smirk never faltering, you couldn't help but feel a sense of trepidation creeping in. The allure of the moment was undeniable, but the consequences loomed ominously on the horizon, casting a shadow over the otherwise electric atmosphere of the party.

"Nope," your friend spoke up, her voice surprisingly chipper despite the gravity of the situation. A preppy tone laced her words, a stark contrast to the tension that hung thick in the air. You glanced at her, bewildered and confused, wondering why she was taking the lead in this precarious moment.

Her gaze remained fixed on Rafe, her expression unyielding as she perked up at the sight of the substance before them. It was as if she was playing a part, masking any hint of uncertainty with an air of nonchalance.

You couldn't help but feel a surge of frustration and anxiety coursing through you. This wasn't the adventure you had signed up for, and yet here you were, dragged into a situation that left you feeling more exposed and vulnerable than ever.

As Rafe's smirk widened, a sense of foreboding settled over you like a dark cloud. The lines of coke gleamed under the dim lights, a silent temptation beckoning you to succumb to the chaos unfolding before you.

"Well, then which one of you wants to go first?" Rafe's voice cut through the tension, his smirk widening as he gestured towards the lines of cocaine laid out before them.

"I'll go first," Gia's unexpected eagerness to take the lead caught you off guard, her excitement palpable as she offered to go first. You couldn't help but look at her with a mixture of disbelief and concern, the weight of her decision settling heavily in the pit of your stomach.

Her eyes sparkled with anticipation, her expression filled with a reckless abandon that sent a shiver down your spine. It was as if she was oblivious to the risks involved, her eagerness blinding her to the potential consequences.

You opened your mouth to protest, to voice your concerns and urge her to reconsider, but the words caught in your throat. The intensity of the moment left you feeling powerless, a silent witness to the chaos unfolding before you.

With a sense of resignation, you watched as Gia leaned forward, her movements confident and deliberate as she prepared to indulge in the reckless abandon laid out before her. Despite the unease gnawing at your insides, you couldn't help but feel a pang of admiration for her fearlessness, even if it bordered on recklessness. As she prepared to take that fateful step, you couldn't shake the feeling of trepidation that settled over you like a heavy cloak.

You leaned in close, your voice barely a whisper as you voiced your concerns to Gia, asking if she really wanted to go through with this. But she brushed you off with a dismissive wave of her hand, her eyes focused solely on the line of cocaine laid out in front of her.

"Come on, Y/N, lighten up," she replied, her tone flippant as she waved off your concerns. "It's just a little fun."

Despite her attempts to downplay the gravity of the situation, you couldn't shake the feeling of unease that settled in the pit of your stomach. The reckless abandon with which she approached the moment left you feeling helpless, a silent observer to her descent into the unknown.

With a heavy heart, you watched as she leaned forward, her movements deliberate as she prepared to take that fateful step. A sense of resignation washed over you as you realized that there was nothing more you could do to stop her.

As she disappeared into the haze of the moment, you couldn't help but feel a sense of sorrow and regret wash over you. This wasn't the adventure you had signed up for, and yet here you were, powerless to stop the chaos unfolding before you.

You found yourself transfixed by the sight of Rafe, his piercing azure eyes alight with a malevolent gleam as he watched Gia succumb to his subtle persuasion. There was a dark elegance to his demeanor, a predatory grace that sent a shiver down your spine as you observed him orchestrating the unraveling of the night's delicate tapestry.

In the flickering light of the party, his features were cast in shadow, the lines of his face sharp and defined against the backdrop of chaos. There was an otherworldly quality to him, as if he were a puppet master pulling the strings of those around him with effortless finesse.

As Gia disappeared into the swirling haze of the substance, her movements becoming increasingly erratic, you couldn't help but feel a sense of sorrow wash over you. It was as if she had fallen under his spell, ensnared by the allure of the moment without a second thought for the consequences that awaited.

The air around you crackled with tension, thick with the weight of uncertainty and regret. This wasn't just a party; it was a descent into the depths of darkness, a journey into the unknown that left you feeling lost and adrift in a sea of swirling emotions.

Your breath caught in your throat as you watched Gia succumb to the substance, her movements becoming increasingly erratic with each passing moment. A sense of dread washed over you as anxiety began to course through your body like a raging river, threatening to engulf you in its tumultuous currents.

Gia's groan of discomfort tore through the haze of the party, a stark reminder of the consequences of her impulsive decision. It was as if a veil had been lifted, revealing the harsh reality of the situation in all its starkness.

As you glanced up, you found Rafe's piercing gaze fixed on you, his eyes burning with an intensity that sent a chill down your spine. It was as if he were waiting, biding his time to lure you into his web of deception and temptation.

A shiver ran down your spine as you realized the gravity of the situation. You were teetering on the edge of a precipice, the allure of the night pulling you closer with each passing moment. But deep down, you knew that giving in to temptation would only lead to regret and despair.

"I need some air," you blurted out, the words escaping your lips in a rush as you hastily rose from the couch. With a sense of urgency propelling you forward, you made your way through the crowded room, the pulsating beat of the music fading into the background as you sought solace in the quiet confines of the kitchen.

The air was cooler here, the chaos of the party muffled by the walls that surrounded you. You took a deep breath, relishing the momentary reprieve from the overwhelming atmosphere of the living room. With each inhale, you felt the weight of the night's events slowly begin to lift from your shoulders. The dim light of the kitchen cast a soft glow over the room, offering a sense of serenity amidst the chaos that raged beyond its walls.

Desperate to distract yourself from the chaos unfolding around you, you made a beeline for the punch bowl on the counter. With shaky hands, you poured yourself a generous serving of the potent liquid, the rich aroma wafting up to meet your senses.

Without hesitation, you lifted the cup to your lips and took a long, deep sip, the cool liquid burning a path down your throat. The sharp tang of alcohol cut through the haze of uncertainty that clouded your mind, offering a fleeting sense of solace amidst the turmoil.

You drank quickly, gulping down the fiery liquid as if it were the only thing anchoring you to reality in the midst of the storm. With each swallow, you felt the tension in your muscles begin to ease, the tight knot of anxiety in your chest slowly unraveling.

But even as you sought refuge in the numbing embrace of the alcohol, a nagging voice in the back of your mind reminded you of the dangers that lurked just beyond the surface. You knew that this was only a temporary reprieve, a fleeting escape from the harsh realities of the night.

As you set the empty cup down on the counter, a sense of calm began to settle over you, the sharp edges of your anxiety blunted by the comforting embrace of the alcohol. But as you turned around, ready to rejoin the chaos of the party, you were taken by surprise to find the same tall, lanky boy from earlier standing before you.

His presence loomed large in the dimly lit kitchen, his azure eyes glittering with an intensity that sent a shiver down your spine. Despite the chaos that raged around you, the room seemed to fall silent in his wake, as if time itself had come to a standstill.

For a moment, you found yourself unable to look away, captivated by the enigmatic aura that surrounded him. There was something magnetic about him, a sense of allure that drew you in despite your better judgment.

As he regarded you with a knowing smile, you felt a surge of unease ripple through you. It was as if he could see straight through the facade you had carefully constructed, peeling back the layers of pretense to reveal the raw vulnerability that lay beneath. His voice, smooth and rich like dark velvet, sliced through the heavy air of the kitchen, a gentle caress against your senses. Startled, you turned to find him standing there, his tall frame looming before you like a solitary sentinel in the dimly lit room.

"You alright? You left pretty abruptly back there," he inquired, his azure eyes capturing yours with a mesmerizing intensity. There was a warmth in his voice, a subtle undercurrent of concern that sent a flutter through your chest.

You felt a rush of blood to your cheeks as you struggled to gather your thoughts, his unexpected presence leaving you momentarily speechless. His concern was palpable, hanging between you like a delicate thread, drawing you closer in its embrace.

"I… uh…" Your words faltered, lost in the depths of his gaze. A faint blush tinted your cheeks as you searched for an explanation, a reason to justify your abrupt departure from the chaos of the living room.

In that fleeting moment, time seemed to stand still, the world around you fading into the background as you were enveloped by the magnetic pull of his presence. It was as if you were caught in a trance, unable to look away from the captivating allure of the stranger before you.

But as his gaze softened, a small smile playing at the corners of his lips, you felt a sense of relief wash over you. There was understanding in his eyes, a silent acknowledgment of the tumultuous emotions that had driven you to seek solace in the quiet sanctuary of the kitchen.

"I just needed some air," you finally managed to murmur, your voice barely a whisper against the backdrop of the night. It was a simple explanation, but one that carried the weight of your inner turmoil.

His smile widened, a gesture of reassurance that filled you with a sense of warmth. "I understand," he replied, his words a gentle echo in the silence. "Parties can be overwhelming sometimes."

As you exchanged a brief smile, a sense of connection blossomed between you, bridging the divide that had separated you moments before. In that fleeting exchange, you realized that perhaps he wasn't just a stranger passing through the night.

"Yeah, this isn't really... my thing," you chuckled softly, your laughter a delicate melody that danced on the air. But beneath the lightness of your tone, there was a hint of vulnerability, a subtle admission of discomfort that lingered in the spaces between your words.

Your gaze remained fixed on your fingernails, your fingers tracing invisible patterns on their surface as you fidgeted with nervous energy. It was as if you were unable to meet the boy's gaze directly, the weight of his presence leaving you feeling exposed and vulnerable.

The silence stretched between you, heavy with unspoken words and unspoken truths. You could feel his gaze lingering on you, a silent observer to the turmoil that churned within you. In that moment, you wished for nothing more than to disappear into the shadows, to escape the intensity of his scrutiny and the weight of your own insecurities. But try as you might, you couldn't shake the feeling of being trapped in the spotlight, the focus of his attention burning like a spotlight against your skin.

"The parties or the coke?" he chuckled, his voice laced with sarcasm as he teased you. His words hung in the air between you, a playful challenge that danced on the edge of familiarity.

You couldn't help but smile at his teasing, a flicker of amusement lighting up your features despite the lingering tension that lingered between you. His playful banter offered a welcome distraction from the weight of the night's events, a momentary reprieve from the chaos that surrounded you.

With a playful glint in your eye, you met his gaze with a hint of defiance. "Both," you replied, your tone matching his sarcasm with ease. It was a simple retort, but one that carried a hint of truth beneath its surface.

He chuckled again, the sound reverberating through the air like a low rumble of thunder, sending a shiver down your spine. You felt his gaze linger on you, tracing an invisible path up and down your body as you stood there, pinned against the counter with nowhere to run or hide.

A sense of vulnerability washed over you as you met his gaze, the intensity of his scrutiny leaving you feeling exposed and defenseless. It was as if he could see straight through the facade you had carefully constructed, peeling back the layers of pretense to reveal the raw vulnerability that lay beneath.

As he inched closer, his presence loomed over you like a shadow, casting a veil of darkness over the already dimly lit kitchen. You felt as if you were shrinking in the wake of his towering stature, your own sense of presence diminishing in comparison.

With each step he took, you could feel your heart rate quicken, a flutter of panic rising in your chest. It was as if you were caught in a trap, ensnared by the magnetic pull of his gaze and the palpable tension that hung between you.

As he peered down at you, his features softened for a fleeting moment, a flicker of empathy shining in his eyes. It was a brief respite from the overwhelming intensity of his presence, a small glimmer of understanding in the midst of the chaos that surrounded you.

But as quickly as it had appeared, the moment passed, and you were once again left to grapple with the unstuble fear that plastered your face. In that fleeting exchange, you realized that perhaps he wasn't just a stranger passing through the night, but rather a mirror reflecting the depths of your own vulnerabilities back at you.

"I never got your name," he spoke softly, his voice a gentle whisper that cut through the tension like a knife. There was a sincerity in his gaze, a genuine curiosity that sparked a flicker of warmth within you.

You shifted uncomfortably under his scrutiny, feeling a flush creep up your cheeks as you met his gaze. "Y/N," you responded sheepishly, your voice barely above a whisper.

His lips curved into a small smile, a gesture of appreciation for your honesty. "Y/N," he repeated, testing the sound of your name on his lips as if savoring its taste.

"So, what brought you here if this isn't your thing?" he inquired, his voice gentle yet curious, as if he were genuinely interested in unraveling the mystery of your presence amidst the chaos of the party.

You swallowed the lump in your throat, grappling with the weight of his question. Uncertainty clouded your thoughts as you debated how to respond, unsure whether his inquiry stemmed from genuine curiosity or mere flirtation.

For a moment, you felt a flicker of vulnerability, a nagging doubt that whispered in the recesses of your mind. Was he truly interested in unraveling the complexities of your presence at the party, or was he merely toying with you for the night?

With a deep breath, you pushed aside your reservations, choosing to take a leap of faith in the midst of uncertainty. "My friends brought me here," you admitted, your voice soft yet resolute. "They thought it might help me get over a breakup."

As the words left your lips, you felt a surge of raw emotion wash over you, the weight of your confession hanging heavy in the air between you. It was a vulnerable admission, a glimpse into the depths of your heartache and longing.

You braced yourself for his response, uncertain of what to expect. Would he offer words of comfort and understanding, or would he dismiss your vulnerability with a casual wave of his hand?

His eyebrows raised, a flicker of surprise crossing his features as if he were stunned by your confession. "What dumbass would break up with you?" he exclaimed, his tone incredulous and tinged with disbelief.

For a moment, you were taken aback by his candid response, the raw honesty of his words catching you off guard. It was a stark contrast to the playful banter that had characterized your conversation thus far, a glimpse into the genuine concern that lurked beneath the surface.

You felt a warmth spread through you at his words, a faint blush tinting your cheeks as you met his gaze. Despite the tumultuous emotions that churned within you, there was a sense of validation in his words, a reassurance that you were maybe worthy of devotion and respect.

You laughed drily, the sound echoing softly in the dimly lit kitchen as you offered your response. "He broke up with me because he's going off to college soon," you admitted, your voice tinged with a hint of resignation.

There was a bitter irony to the situation, a cruel twist of fate that left you grappling with the aftermath of a decision that had shattered your world. In that moment, you couldn't help but feel a pang of sadness at the memory of the relationship that had once held so much promise.

As you met his gaze, you saw a flicker of understanding in his eyes, a silent acknowledgment of the complexities of your situation. In that fleeting exchange, you realized that perhaps you weren't alone in your struggles, that others too bore the weight of their own burdens and regrets.

"Well, that seems like his loss. I don't think I could forgive myself if I lost a girl who looks like you," he remarked, his voice soft yet earnest.

His words caught you off guard, a surge of warmth spreading through you at the sincerity in his tone. Despite the lingering doubts and insecurities that plagued your mind, there was a glimmer of validation in his words, a reassurance that you were worthy of love and admiration. For a moment, you were rendered speechless, the weight of his compliment hanging heavy in the air between you. It was a simple gesture, but one that carried a profound impact.

You gave him a soft smile, a faint glimmer of gratitude dancing in your eyes, but you couldn't help but shake your head in disbelief at his words. "Yeah, sure," you muttered quietly, the words tinged with a hint of skepticism.

Despite the warmth of his compliment, there was a part of you that struggled to accept it, a nagging voice of doubt that whispered in the recesses of your mind. It was hard to reconcile his kind words with the insecurities that still lingered within you, a constant reminder of the wounds that had yet to heal.

His earnestness caught you off guard, and you couldn't help but feel a flicker of warmth spread through you at his sincerity. "No, I'm serious," he insisted, his voice gentle yet firm. "I mean, I've been to many of these parties in my life, and I can tell you honestly, I haven't seen a girl that comes close to the way you look."

His words hung in the air between you, carrying a weight of truth that resonated deep within you. Despite your initial skepticism, there was something genuine in his tone, a sincerity that stirred something within your heart.

You cocked an eyebrow at him, a playful smirk tugging at the corners of your lips as you tilted your head in mock curiosity. "Sure didn't seem like it when you were flirting with my friend back there," you teased, the sarcasm heavy in your voice.

His chuckle echoed softly in the air, a musical counterpoint to the playful banter that danced between you. There was a lightness to the moment, a shared understanding that transcended the uncertainties that lingered in the air.

"Ah, that was just jokes," he shrugged, his tone casual as he took a swig of his beer nonchalantly.

His easy dismissal of the earlier flirtation with your friend brought a smirk to your lips, a playful glint dancing in your eyes. It was a reminder of the fleeting nature of the moment, a recognition that sometimes laughter and banter were simply part of the dance of life.

With a nod of understanding, you let out a soft chuckle, the tension of the moment dissipating like wisps of smoke in the night air. In that simple exchange, you found a sense of camaraderie, a shared acknowledgment of the lightheartedness that often accompanied the chaos of a party.

"Oh, I'm sure, and if she would've tried to sleep with you, that would've been a joke too, right?" you quipped, a hint of sarcasm lacing your words as you raised an eyebrow at him.

The playful jab elicited a chuckle from him, a glimmer of amusement dancing in his eyes as he met your gaze. It was a moment of shared understanding, a recognition of the absurdity of the situation and the power of laughter to bridge the gap between strangers. With a nod of agreement, he offered a sheepish grin, his expression softened by the warmth of your banter.

"You're a sarcastic one, aren't you?" he remarked, a playful glint in his eyes as he observed your witty banter.

You couldn't help but grin at his observation, a sense of pride swelling within you at the recognition of your sharp tongue. "Guilty as charged," you replied with a smirk, a hint of mischief dancing in your voice. The exchange brought a sense of levity to the moment, a shared understanding of the playful dynamics that had unfolded between you.

"I like it," he remarked with a grin, his eyes sparkling with amusement.

The simple affirmation brought a smile to your lips, a warmth spreading through you at his acceptance of your sarcasm. It was a small but significant gesture, a tacit acknowledgment of the unique bond that had formed between you in the midst of chaos.

You rolled your eyes playfully at his comment, a smirk tugging at the corners of your lips. "Of course you do," you teased, the sarcasm dripping from your words like honey.

His laughter filled the air, a melodic counterpoint to your playful banter. It was a moment of shared understanding, a recognition of the quirks and idiosyncrasies that made each of you unique.

"You're pretty funny, Y/N. How come I haven't seen you around before? You just move here?" he asked, genuine curiosity coloring his tone.

You chuckled at his question, a small smile playing on your lips. "Nah, I've been around," you replied casually, a hint of mystery in your voice. "Just haven't crossed paths, I guess."

There was a subtle shift in the air, a shared moment of intrigue as you exchanged glances. In that fleeting exchange, you felt a sense of anticipation, a silent acknowledgment of the possibilities that lay ahead.

With a nod of understanding, he flashed you a smile, his eyes alight with curiosity. "Well, I'm glad we finally met," he said with a grin, his words carrying a note of sincerity.

You gave him a soft, small smile and nodded in agreement with him. "By the way, whose house is this anyways? It's huge," you remarked, glancing around at the lavish surroundings.

Rafe chuckled softly, a hint of sheepishness coloring his expression as he admitted, "Actually, it's me and my family's home."

Your eyebrows shot up in surprise, your gaze flicking around the opulent surroundings with newfound appreciation. "Wow, really?" you exclaimed, impressed by the revelation. "It's incredible."

He nodded, a smile playing on his lips as he glanced around the expansive space. "Yeah, it's been in the family for generations," he explained, a note of pride in his voice. "I like to throw these parties every now and then."

You couldn't help but feel a sense of awe at the realization, the grandeur of the mansion suddenly taking on a new significance. "Well, you certainly know how to host a party," you remarked, offering him a warm smile.

Rafe grinned in response, a sense of camaraderie blossoming between you. "Thanks," he replied, his eyes meeting yours with a hint of warmth. "Glad you're enjoying yourself."

You hummed a soft, breathy laugh in response, a playful twinkle in your eyes. "Yeah, as much as I can," you replied, your voice laced with a hint of mischief.

Rafe chuckled warmly at your response, a gentle glimmer of amusement in his eyes. "Well, if you need a getaway from all the madness, I can show you around upstairs," he offered, his voice tinged with sincerity.

You raised your eyebrow at him, your eyes widening a bit as you questioned his motives through your facial expression. Sensing your skepticism, Rafe held his hands up in defense, his expression earnest.

"I didn't mean it like that," he clarified quickly. "It's just a quieter place if you need to have a moment to yourself for a bit. I know these parties can be a lot to some people."

His words washed over you, a sense of understanding dawning in your eyes as you processed his genuine intentions. With a small nod of appreciation, you offered him a soft smile, grateful for his thoughtfulness.

"Thanks, Rafe," you replied, sincerity coloring your voice. "I could definitely use a breather."

With a warm smile, Rafe gestured for you to follow him as he led the way towards the tranquility of the upper floors. As you ascended the stairs together, a sense of gratitude washed over you, thankful for the chance to escape the chaos of the party and find a moment of peace in the stranger's company.

As you walked up the stairs behind Rafe, your gaze wandered to the family portraits hanging on the walls. You observed them with curiosity, taking note of the familiar faces captured in time.

Your attention was drawn to the two girls in the portraits, and you couldn't help but squint at the image of the older one, a flicker of recognition crossing your features. "Is that your sister? I think I've seen her around before," you remarked, your voice tinged with curiosity.

Rafe turned around, his expression faltering slightly as he followed your gaze to the portrait you were pointing to. "Yeah, that's my younger sister, Sarah," he confirmed, a hint of trepidation in his voice. "She likes to hang around with the Pogues, so you've probably seen her running around somewhere with them."

You nodded in understanding, recalling the group of friends known as the Pogues and the reputation they had around town. "Ah, I see," you replied, a thoughtful expression crossing your features as you processed the information.

As you walked behind Rafe, you couldn't help but wonder why he seemed slightly annoyed when talking about his sister. However, you quickly brushed it off, chalking it up to the normal dynamic of older siblings feeling annoyed with their younger counterparts. After all, it was a common trope that transcended families and generations.

Despite your curiosity, you decided not to dwell on it too much, preferring to focus on the present moment and the journey through the upper floors of the mansion with Rafe. There were plenty of other things to occupy your thoughts, and you didn't want to read too much into a passing expression.

As you approached one of the doors in the hallway, Rafe swiftly opened it and guided you inside. "This is our library room," he explained, gesturing around the spacious chamber. "Bunch of old books and stuff in here that my dad collected over time."

You stepped into the room, feeling a sense of reverence wash over you at the sight of the rows of shelves lined with dusty tomes. The air was heavy with the scent of aged paper and leather bindings, lending the room a timeless quality that was both comforting and mysterious.

"Wow, this is incredible," you remarked, your voice barely above a whisper as you took in the sight. "I love old books."

Rafe nodded in agreement, a hint of pride in his expression as he surveyed the room. "Yeah, it's pretty cool," he admitted, his tone tinged with nostalgia. "My dad used to spend hours in here, lost in his own little world."

You listened with interest as Rafe shared stories of his father and the memories they had shared in the library room. There was a warmth to his words, a sense of reverence for the past that resonated deeply with you.

You marveled at the library room, feeling a pang of envy as you took in its grandeur. "I've never seen anything like this. I wish my parents built some cool room in our house. The most we have is a spare bedroom that's collecting dust," you confessed, a hint of longing in your voice.

Rafe glanced at you sympathetically, understanding the sentiment behind your words. "Yeah, I guess we're lucky in that regard," he replied, his tone gentle. "But hey, you never know what the future holds. Maybe one day you'll have your own cool room to escape to."

You smiled at his optimism, grateful for his reassuring words. "I wish," you replied, a sense of hope blossoming within you.

As you observed the bookshelves closer, your eyes became fixated on one in particular, and they lit up with recognition when you saw it. "Oh my gosh, I love this book," you exclaimed, your voice filled with excitement, as you reached out to carefully remove it from the shelf. Turning to face Rafe, you eagerly opened up the first page.

"Little Women?" Rafe's eyes widened in surprise and amusement as he nodded, a smile playing on his lips. "That used to be one of my mom's favorites," he replied, a hint of fondness and nostalgia in his voice.

You looked up at Rafe for a brief moment, noticing the hint of sadness that flickered across his features. Your heart sank as you realized the reason behind his use of the past tense when referring to his mom. Before you could respond, he spoke up again, as if sensing your thoughts.

"My mom left us when I was in middle school," he explained, his voice tinged with a mix of resignation and bitterness. "She just kind of packed up and ran off somewhere one day, who knows."

You felt a pang of sympathy for Rafe as you listened to his words. It must have been incredibly difficult for him and his family to cope with such a sudden and unexpected loss. "I'm so sorry," you murmured softly, reaching out to place a comforting hand on his arm.

Rafe offered you a small, sad smile, a silent acknowledgment of your empathy. "Thanks," he replied quietly, his gaze drifting back to the bookshelves.

Sensing Rafe's stoicism at the mention of his mother, you didn't want to push any boundaries or dwell on the topic further. Instead, you decided to revert back to the book itself, attempting to change the subject.

"I think I read this book twenty times in high school. I had a bit of a fixation on it for a while," you joked, a playful glint in your eyes as you chuckled softly, hoping to lighten the mood.

Rafe's expression softened slightly at your attempt to shift the conversation, a ghost of a smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Yeah? It's definitely a classic," he agreed, his voice carrying a hint of amusement.

"Amy was my favorite. I think I loved it so much because I could relate to her," you confessed, a wistful smile tugging at your lips as you reflected on the character.

"What do you mean by that?" Rafe's question pulled you out of your reverie, and you looked up at him, meeting his gaze with surprise. His expression was one of genuine interest, as if he was trying to read your expression and understand the meaning behind your words.

"Well, I'm the youngest of my siblings, all sisters, just like her," you confessed, a wistful laugh escaping your lips. "But my one sister, Charlie, she's just... good at everything she does, and because of that, I've always come second to her."

There was a hint of melancholy in your tone, a vulnerability that you rarely allowed others to see. You felt a weight lift off your shoulders as you shared your innermost thoughts with Rafe, grateful for his understanding and support.

Rafe's eyes softened with understanding as he listened to your words. "I'm sorry to hear that," he replied gently, his voice filled with sympathy. "It can be tough when you feel like you're constantly living in someone else's shadow."

As you opened up about your experiences, you noticed a hint of understanding in Rafe's voice, as if he had lived through the very scenario you were talking about. It piqued your curiosity, sparking a desire to learn more about his own experiences and struggles.

"Have you ever felt like that too?" you asked tentatively, your voice filled with genuine curiosity as you looked up at Rafe, searching for clues in his expression.

Rafe hesitated for a moment, his gaze flickering with a mixture of emotions before he finally nodded, a quiet acknowledgment of your question. "Yeah, I have," he admitted softly, his voice tinged with vulnerability.

As you sighed, accepting Rafe's short answer and not wanting to pry any longer, you simply nodded in understanding. "Sorry, I don't mean to pry, I just..."

Before you could finish your sentence, Rafe cut in, his voice gentle yet sincere. "No, it's okay," he reassured you, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Most people only talk to me about surface-level things. It's kind of nice to talk about deep stuff like this."

His admission caught you off guard, and you couldn't help but feel a surge of gratitude for his openness. "Yeah, I agree," you replied softly, a sense of warmth spreading through you. "I guess I'm kind of an open book about these things."

"That's not a bad thing," Rafe remarked, his tone gentle as he looked down at you with a small smile. "Just means you haven't let the world close you off."

You looked up at Rafe with a smile on your face, your eyes lighting up at his words as they touched you deeply. "Yeah, I guess you're right," you replied, your voice filled with warmth and appreciation.

The room seemed to hold its breath as you and Rafe locked gazes, a tranquil pause settling between you like a soft, comforting blanket. In the gentle hush, the world outside faded away, leaving only the two of you suspended in time.

As your eyes met, you found yourself drawn into the depths of Rafe's gaze, each flicker of emotion reflected in the pools of his eyes captivating you. His features, illuminated by the soft glow of the room, seemed to hold a timeless beauty that begged to be memorized, every curve and line etched into your mind's eye with tender care.

In that suspended moment, it felt as though the universe had conspired to bring you together, allowing you to bask in the quiet intimacy of shared understanding. There was a sense of serenity in the air, a silent exchange of unspoken truths that bound you together in an invisible thread of connection.

As you drank in the sight of each other, you couldn't help but feel a sense of wonder at the sheer magnitude of the moment. It was as if the universe had granted you a fleeting glimpse into the depths of each other's souls, allowing you to see beyond the surface and into the heart of who you truly were.

With a shared smile, you and Rafe lingered in the silence, savoring the beauty of the moment as if trying to capture it in your hearts forever. In that sacred space between you, time seemed to stand still, allowing you to exist wholly in the presence of each other, lost in the mesmerizing dance of two souls.

The sudden interruption shattered the tranquility of the moment as your phone buzzed insistently in your pocket, demanding attention. With a reluctant sigh, you retrieved it, noting a message from one of your friends, signaling their readiness to leave.

"Be there in a sec," you quickly typed in response, fingers moving deftly over the screen before tucking the device back into the pocket of your skirt.

As you looked back up at Rafe, you couldn't help but feel a pang of disappointment at the interruption. The spell of the moment had been broken, replaced by the looming reality of departure.

"Looks like I've got to head out," you explained apologetically, a hint of regret coloring your voice as you prepared to leave the warmth of the library room behind.

"It was nice meeting you, Y/N," Rafe said, his voice soft with genuine warmth. "I hope to see you around sometime again."

You smiled at his words, feeling a flutter of appreciation at the sincerity in his tone. "Likewise, Rafe," you replied, returning his sentiment with equal sincerity. "I'll definitely keep an eye out for you."

There was a shared understanding in that moment, a silent acknowledgment of the possibility of future encounters. As you bid each other farewell, you couldn't help but feel a sense of anticipation, wondering what the future might hold and if fate would indeed bring you together once more. With a final nod, you turned to leave, the memory of your brief but meaningful encounter with Rafe leaving a lingering warmth in your heart.

taglist: @serrendiipty

#rafe cameron #drew starkey #rafe cameron x reader #obx #outer banks #rafe cameron fanfiction #rafe angst #rafe cameron imagine #rafe x reader #rafe x y/n #rafe cameron x you

[1104-am]

karina | my beloved, jimin.

genre ; fluff, angst

pairing ; karina x reader

notes ; took me so long to finish this because i want it to come out perfect! i like how this one turns out so i hope you guys enjoy it <3 also the orange text is a simple indicator so that you guys wont get confused w my with my writing!

word count ; 11k+

༶•┈┈୨♡୧┈┈•༶

"you may now kiss the bride,"

the reverend's words echoed through the air, signaling the culmination of a beautiful journey. in that moment, the world seemed to fade away, and all attention converged on the couple. time stood still as you gazed at the girl you love with your whole existence, captivated by her radiance.

yu jimin, breathtaking in her white wedding gown, adorned with delicate lace and pearls, took your breath away. as your eyes locked, an overwhelming surge of emotions filled your being. tears welled up in your eyes, cascading down your cheeks as you realized the magnitude of this moment.

you watched as jimin closed the gap. the room fell silent, and all eyes were fixed upon the soon to be newly wed.

as she drew nearer, her beauty intensified, an ethereal glow enveloping her. her eyes shimmered with adoration, the tenderness in her smile did a little something to your heart.

in that instant, everything faded into the background. the murmurs of guests, the soft rustle of fabric, and even the beating of your own heart seemed to vanish, as you look at her.

in that poignant moment, a flood of memories engulfed your mind, transporting you back to the time when your paths first crossed in high school.

amidst the celebratory atmosphere, your gaze briefly shifted from the present to the past. images of the bustling hallways, filled with laughter and youthful exuberance, flickered before your eyes. and there, amidst the sea of faces, you found yourself reliving the very first encounter with the woman who now is standing prettily in ber wedding dress, your beloved yu jimin.

you remember the day you first talked to her. panting as you walked up to the classroom after a particularly grueling p.e session, the scorching heat of the day engulfed you. beads of sweat formed on your forehead, glistening as they trickled down your temple as you curse at your p.e teacher for making you run three laps just for simply being late to his class.

with each step, the air felt heavy and stifling, making it harder to catch your breath. you were about to enter the classroom when you noticed a person, falling asleep in the classroom which made you raise your brow in confusion. you quietly made your way into the quiet yet suffocating classroom before realizing that it was the girl you’ve been wary of. not in a bad way, but just because.

as you approached jimin's desk, your palms grew clammy and your heart raced in your chest. the awkwardness hung in the air, almost tangible, as you contemplated how to break the ice.

finally, mustering your courage, you managed to speak up, your voice coming out in a soft, hesitant tone. "um, hey... are you okay?" you asked, concerned.

jimin, taken aback by your unexpected approach, slowly lifted her head from the desk, her eyes filled with a combination of pain and surprise. "oh, uh.... yeah, i'm... i'm just having really bad cramps," she admitted, her voice filled with a hint of vulnerability. her face as pale as a ghost.

you nodded, trying to convey understanding and concern, then swiftly exited the classroom.

jimin watched as you turned and swiftly exited the classroom, leaving her momentarily puzzled and unsure of your intentions. she couldn't fathom why you would suddenly leave after approaching her first.

you hurried down the empty hallways, your mind raced. you needed to help her. the heat seemed to intensify the urgency of the situation, urging you to find a solution quickly. you made your way to the school's convenience store, your steps quick and purposeful. the air conditioning inside provided a temporary relief from the stifling heat outside.

you scanned the shelves, searching for any over-the-counter medication that could alleviate jimin’s pain. finally, you found what you needed, a box of pain relievers specifically designed for menstrual cramps. clutching the medicine tightly, you made your way back to the classroom.

as you entered the room, you saw jimin looking downcast, her expression a mix of pain and disappointment as she had assume that you had left her in her time of need.

trying to hide your own inner turmoil, you approached her desk again, holding out the box of pain relievers. "jimin? hey i got these for you," you said, your voice gentle and sincere.

her eyes widened in surprise as she saw the medicine. "you got these for me?" she asked, her voice laced with disbelief.

you nodded, your cheeks tinged with a faint blush. "this is the least i can do," you explained, your voice filled with genuine concern.

a mixture of relief and gratitude washed over jimin’s face. she realized that you hadn't abandoned her, but had gone out of your way to assist her. "thank you," she whispered, her voice filled with sincerity and appreciation.

as the days passed, jimin couldn't help but be drawn to your kindness and thoughtfulness. she wasn’t aware of your existence before, but now she finds herself paying attention to every little things you do.

the classroom buzzed with the energy of high school students. some were diligently working on their assignments, while others chatted animatedly with friends. the atmosphere was typical for a mid-morning class, a mixture of focus and distraction.

amid the organized chaos, you sat at your desk, engrossed in your classwork. little did you know that jimin, was observing you from the moment the homeroom teacher left the classroom.

finally, as the noise in the classroom momentarily subsided, jimin seized her chance. she made her way to your desk, her heart pounding with appreciation. with a gentle tap on your shoulder, you turned to see her standing there, a warm and grateful smile on her face.

"hey," jimin said softly, her eyes filled with warmth, "i wanted to thank you for the other day" she said sliding an apple juice onto your table catching you by suprise. you were taken aback by jimin's sudden appearance and the earnestness in her eyes.

"oh, jimin," you replied, surprised, "it was no big deal, really." you flashed her a sincere smile, making her heart skip a beat.

the surrounding chatter seemed to fade away as jimin began to speak. her smile widened. "well, i appreciate it more than you know. and i wanted to do something nice for you in return."

the sincerity in her voice touched you, and you couldn't help but smile. "you don't have to, jimin," you said, still smiling.

jimin's eyes sparkled with gratitude as a tint of blush kissed her cheeks at the way her name rolls of your tongue "i know, but it’s fine! my treat."

as the two of you exchanged a heartfelt conversation, jimin’s deskmate aka her bestfriend couldn't help but take notice of the both of you.

as jimin returned to her seat, her heart still racing from her conversation with you, her desk mate aeri shot her a curious and somewhat suspicious look. aeri had been taken aback, shocked to see jimin interact with you.

you guys were the two pair she least expected to interact. you, a laid back person who rarely interfer with people’s business but presence always felt, and jimin who is the school’s beauty with brain who is a social butterfly that never fails to capture people’s heart but only she doesn’t know that.

aeri leaned in closer, her voice barely above a whisper, "jimin, what was that?" jimin's cheeks flushed with embarrassment as she tried to maintain her composure. she stammered, "oh, um, that? nothing, really. just... you know,"

aeri raised an eyebrow, clearly not convinced by jimin's nonchalant response. "jimin, you've never talked to y/n before, and here you are giving y/n an apple juice?"

jimin's blush deepened, and she looked down at her desk, her fingers nervously tapping the surface. she mumbled, "it's just... y/n helped me out when i had period cramps the other day, and i wanted to say thanks. that's all."

aeri's eyes widens as she listen to the truth behind jimin's actions, "y/n did what? oh wow.. i really didn’t expect that but that’s so nice of y/n!"

jimin smiled gratefully at aeri, feeling relieved that her friend had understood and wasn't prying further. she knew that her interaction with you had surprised not only aeri but also herself, revealing a side of her she hadn't often shown at school.

your interaction with jimin increased ever since that day. be it on purpose or not, the interaction always ends with either both of you smiling from ear to ear.

one day, as you were leaving the classroom, you noticed jimin looking a bit puzzled over her english homework. without hesitation, you approached her desk. kneeling down to match her eye level, you caught her attention immediately.

you smiled and said, "jiminie? need any help with that?"

jimin looked up, her cheeks kissed by a tint of pink because of the cute name you had just called her, eyes lighting up with gratitude. "please! i'm kind of stuck on this part." she pouted, poking her book with the end of her pen.

you sat down beside her, and together, you worked through the english question. as you explained the meaning of the passage to her, jimin's eyes travels between the paper and your lips everytime you turn to look at her and it didn’t go unnoticed by you. it left the both of you smiling to yourselves as you guys seperated ways walking back home that day.

or when you happened to have an extra space under your umbrella on a rainy afternoon. seeing jimin without one, you offered to share it as you both headed to your next class.

jimin expressed her thanks, saying, "thank you y/n, i owe you one!" she said as she immediately went under it, hugging your arm so close to her.

you responded casually, trying to not make it obvious that the skinship she had initiated is completely blowing your heart off right now, "you’re lucky i checked the weather today, or we both would be sitting in our soaking wet uniform for mrs han’s class" you joked. jimin laughed, leaning her head on your shoulder adding the damage she had just did to your heart.

as you walked side by side under the umbrella, you shared light-hearted conversation, making the gloomy day feel a bit brighter.

you remember during lunch breaks, you occasionally found yourselves sitting at the same table. one day, you noticed jimin's lunch contained her favorite dessert stacked on her plate.

with a playful grin, you said, "jimin, is that your secret stash of chocolate cake?"

jimin chuckled and admitted, "maybe... i couldn't resist today."

you couldn't help but smile as you shared a laugh over her sweet indulgence.

-

you and jimin had grown closer, your relationship evolving into something special, a comforting routine amidst the chaos of school life. whether it was helping each other with classwork, sharing a spontaneous joke, or just quietly enjoying each other's presence, those moments had become the highlight of your day.

so, that morning, as you entered the classroom, you carried with you the expectation that today would be no different.

you smiled to yourself as you envisioned the friendly banter, the shared laughter, and the subtle but undeniable connection you had grown accustomed to.

it was this anticipation that made her absence all the more conspicuous, as the classroom's front door swung open, you found yourself instinctively looking in anticipation for jimin's arrival.

“where is she? she’s never been this late” you mumbled catching the attention of your deskmate, yeji.

“jimin? oh wait, now that you’ve mentioned?” the girl asks, looking around the unironically empty classroom

she was usually punctual, entering the room with a warm smile that brightened the day for everyone. however, to your surprise, jimin was nowhere to be seen today.

as minutes turned into the start of the class and she still hadn't appeared, you initially assumed she might be running late, something out of the ordinary for her but not entirely impossible.

yet, as the class progressed and the morning hours drifted into recess, the absence of her familiar presence became increasingly concerning.

jimin skipping school was a rare scenario. she was known for her dedication to her studies and attendance, never missing a class unless she was genuinely unwell. the worry began to gnaw at you as you couldn't shake the feeling that something must be amiss.

as the bell rang, signaling the end of the school day, your sense of unease about jimin's absence intensified.

without wasting a moment, you rushed over to aeri, your classmate and friend who sat nearby. with a sense of urgency, you leaned in and asked, "hey, aeri, do you know where jimin lives?"

aeri, who had also been worried about jimin's absence, hesitated for a moment. she had been considering checking on jimin herself but seemed relieved that you were willing to take the initiative. still, she needed some reassurance.

"why do you want to know, and what are you planning to do?" aeri inquired with a concerned look

you quickly reassured her, realizing her concerns were valid. "aeri, i'm genuinely worried about her. she's never missed school like this, and i just want to make sure she's okay. i won't be a creep or anything, i promise."

aeri nodded, finally relenting. "alright, i was planning to go check on her too, but if you're going, that's fine. please make sure she's okay." she said as she sends you jimin’s address through kakaotalk.

with a grateful smile, you appreciated aeri's understanding and support. "thank you, aeri. i'll let you know as soon as i find out anything."

as you turned to leave, aeri couldn't resist teasing you a bit more, her playful tone making you flustered. "you know, she probably overslept and here you are, worrying too much! turning into a detective and shit" aeri giggled at the end of her words.

you chuckled and rolled your eyes at aeri’s playful banter, “oh come on, can’t help that i care for her”

“oh??” aeri’s eyes widen as she whipped her head towards you and then back and forth to the people around her wondering fi they heard what you had just said.

"please shut the fuck up aeri. i'll be quick, don't worry."

with that, you left school in a hurry, determined to check on jimin's well-being, even if it meant your concerns might prove unfounded, and aeri's teasing still ringing in your ears.

after rushing to jimin's house, your heart pounded with worry as you stood outside. to your suprise, the door creaked open, and there stood jimin, looking even paler than you had feared, her eyes heavy with exhaustion.

your worry surged as you saw her, and without a second thought, you sprinted towards her, catching her by surprise. "jimin?" you exclaimed, unable to contain your concern any longer.

jimin's tired eyes widened in surprise as she turned to face you, her legs momentarily giving way. however, your quick reflexes caught her just in time, wrapping your arms around her and steadying her.

"oh god, are you okay?" you asked with genuine concern, holding her gently but firmly in your arms.

jimin's face, once pale with fatigue and illness, transformed as she gazed up at you. she leaned into your embrace, her voice soft and filled with gratitude. "i've been so sick, and i'm really glad you're here."

in that moment, as you held jimin close, the worry that had gnawed at your heart finally began to ease. you could feel the warmth of her presence and the depth of her gratitude in the way she clung to you.

jimin, still leaning against you, whispered, "i didn't want to worry anyone, but i've been feeling so sick lately. i thought i could push through it, but today was just too much."

you gently stroked her hair, a soothing gesture, and replied with heartfelt concern, "don’t be so harsh on yourself, okay?"

as you entered the house with jimin leaning on you, your heart filled with worry and care for her well-being. carefully guiding her towards the unfamiliar house, you searched for the living room. you carefully let jimin rest on the couch, before fixing a couple strands of hair that was hiding her pretty face. "what happened? why are you so sick?"

jimin, still looking drained but grateful for your presence, explained in a weak voice, "i caught a cold last night, and it just got worse. my parents are out for the weekend’s outstation trip, and i didn't want to bother them. but i’ve been too weak to even get out of bed, let alone go out and get medicine or eat."

“you should’ve called me. i was so worried about you jimin” your concern for jimin had poured out in your words, reflecting just how much you cared about her.

you were taken aback by the depth of your own emotions, and for a moment, you felt a rush of shyness as you realized how openly you had expressed your care for her, “.. or you could’ve called aeri”

gently placing the pillows and helping her settle on the couch, you stammered, "let’s get you some medicine and something to eat”

the realization of your deep feelings for jimin had made you momentarily shy, you cursed to yourself when you realized how you sounded just now but your determination to help her remained unwavering.

as you moved around in jimin's kitchen, searching for the medicine and the ingredients to make her a warm porridge, your thoughts were divided. on one hand, you were determined to find what you needed to take care of her. on the other hand, you couldn't help but steal glances at jimin in the living room.

every few moments, you would check on her, your worry and care evident in your eyes. she sat there, looking fragile yet comforted by your presence, and your heart swelled with the desire to ensure her comfort and well-being.

you found the medicine and the necessary ingredients eventually, but your occasional glances at jimin throughout the process were a testament to your unwavering concern for her.

few minutes passed and as you stood by the stove, carefully stirring the porridge and making sure the medicine was ready, you felt a pair of eyes on you. turning slightly, you found jimin sitting in the living room, her gaze fixed on you. her eyes held an expression you couldn't quite place—gratitude, warmth, and something more.

a gentle smile formed on your lips as you continued to cook, but you couldn't ignore the flutter of your own heart. it was as though you could feel the intensity of her emotions from across the room.

"should i turn on the tv to distract you while you eat?"

jimin’s gaze never left you as she shook her head softly, her voice barely above a whisper. "no, i just want to look at you."

your heart skipped a beat at her words, and a warmth washed over you. with the bowl of warm porridge and the medicine in hand, you returned to where jimin was sitting in the living room.

you offered her the food, and she accepted it with a grateful smile.

“careful, it’s hot” you said, sitting down next to her on the comfy couch. her small hands proceed to take the bowl from you.

however, as she reach for the spoon, she couldn't resist a playful grin. she set the spoon down in your hand, pretending to be weak, and looked up at you with big, pleading eyes. "could you,, feed me?"

you chuckled softly at her playful request, charmed by her antics. "what got into you?"

“i dont know” jimin faked a cough, making you roll your eyes in a joking manner. “maybe it’s the cold that is getting to me” she playfully giggled as you pick up the spoon. jimin's playful request to be fed made your heart flutter, and you couldn't help but smile as you continued to feed her.

with each spoonful, she would occasionally blow on the hot porridge and then take a small, delicate bite, all while maintaining eye contact with you.

a soft chuckle escaped your lips as you couldn't resist teasing her. "you know, jimin, you're quite the drama queen today."

jimin giggled, her eyes sparkling with mischief. "well, i have to take advantage of being sick, right?"

you nodded in agreement, playing along with her delightful antics. "that's true. and it gives me the chance to pamper you a little."

jimin's cheeks turned a faint shade of pink as she gazed at you, her voice soft and filled with warmth, looking at you with wide eyes. "that’s so sweet?"

your heart skipped a beat at her words, and you couldn't help but feel a rush of affection. "only for you,”

the rest of the evening was filled with shared laughter, playful banter, and moments that made your heart swell with fondness.

jimin felt a change in the air. her heart raced a little faster whenever you looked at her, and a warmth spread through her chest as she enjoyed your company. it was in those quiet moments when you shared stories and exchanged smiles that jimin couldn't help but wonder if there was something more between you both, or if you felt like this towards her as well.

in all honesty, you were aware that your feelings for her were far from simple. every time you see her, your emotions swelled, intensifying your desire to be transparent about your affection for her.

and finallly after much contemplation and discussion with one of your closest friend yunjin, you had finally devised a well-thought-out plan to address your emotions and reveal to jimin just how much you cherished her.

it was during this vibrant season that yunjin, one day in class, (not so) suddenly exclaimed, "you guys! there's a firework festival happening this weekend! we should all go together!"

the idea of a firework festival was met with enthusiasm from your classmates, and as the conversation buzzed around you, you couldn't help but seize the opportunity. nervously, you turned to jimin and asked, "will you be free to join me?"

jimin looked at you, her eyes sparkling with excitement. "why is that even a question? i’m always free if that means i get to spend time with you"

you smiled, so stupidly that you wish you could just wash your whole expression off right at the moment. you laughed and internally let out a deep sigh, one of you and yunjin’s biggest concern is jimin not being able to make it this weekend.

your heart raced with anticipation as you managed to invite jimin. however, you couldn't help but feel a bit jittery, knowing that the firework festival was the perfect setting to finally confess your feelings to her.

the days leading up to the festival were filled with a mix of excitement and nervousness. you wanted everything to be perfect, and you couldn't stop thinking about how to express your emotions to jimin.

yunjin decided to pay you a visit at your house to offer her support in preparation for your confession to jimin. constantly having to reassure you that everything will be okay as she picks what would look good on you for the upcoming night.

she was there to assist you in choosing the right words to express your feelings, select the perfect outfit to wear on this momentous occasion, and guide you on what steps to take immediately after confessing. her presence and advice provided a sense of comfort and assurance as you geared up to share your heartfelt emotions with jimin.

the warm summer evening bathed the surroundings in a soft, golden glow. jimin’s eyes sparkled with excitement and happiness when she saw you walking towards her, sitting next to her on the shared mat.

she was pretty. you couldn't help but stare at jimin, who looked absolutely stunning with her hair tied into a messy bun, her bangs covering her forehead.you were staring a little bit too much, too much that jimin waved her hand in front of you, snapping you out of your trance.

unable to contain your affection, you gently fixed her bangs, "hi pretty, you look absolutely breathtaking." jimin's cheeks turned a lovely shade of pink as she glanced at you, her smile radiant. "and you, you clean up pretty well too."

as you and jimin waited for the festival to begin, the conversation flowed effortlessly, and every word you exchanged felt like another step closer to the confession you had been eagerly waiting to make.

jimin's eyes twinkled as she talked about her favorite firework shapes. "i've always loved the ones that look like colorful stars. what about you?"

you couldn't help but chuckle. "i'll have to go with the ones that burst into a heart shape. they remind me of you."

jimin's cheeks turned a delightful shade of pink, and she playfully nudged you. "you’re such a charmer, aren’t you?"

as the festival grounds starts to get crowded, the atmosphere became increasingly electric. the anticipation was palpable as you both felt relief to find a spot to enjoy the fireworks beforehand. you and jimin shared a quiet moment, taking in the anticipation in the night sky.

right before the first firework was about to light up the night sky, your heart brimmed with excitement. you turned to jimin, a warm smile plastered on your face as you gently took her hand in your own. your fingers interlaced, and in that moment, it felt like the world around you had faded away,

jimin, caught off guard by your sudden hand-holding, blinked in surprise. her cheeks flushed with a rosy hue, and her eyes sparkled with a mixture of delight and endearment. she didn't pull her hand away but instead tightened her grip on yours, her smile growing even brighter. her reaction was undeniably cute, and it made your heart skip a beat.

with a soft smile, jimin leaned closer, her voice a gentle murmur. "i'm so glad you invited me tonight. it means a lot to me."

"i wouldn't want to be here with anyone else, jimin." a gentle smile graced her lips, and her eyes seemed to shimmer with appreciation and affection. your words had clearly touched her heart, and her voice held a hint of tenderness as she responded.

“remember, first burst and you’re on it” yunjin’s voice rang in your head as you nervously anticipated the first burst of the fireworks.

as if on cue, the first burst of fireworks painted the night sky with a dazzling array of colors. in the gentle glow of the fireworks, you turned to her, your heart brimming with love. "jimin," you began, your voice soft yet filled with sincerity,

jimin turn to look at you, as if you’re the most important thing in the universe right now. the words you had been waiting to say spilled out from your heart, "jimin, there's something i've been wanting to tell you."

jimin's eyes widened with curiosity, her gaze that waslocked onto yours, deepened "what is it?"

your voice continued, each word carrying the weight of your emotions. "i want you to know that i really care about you, jimin. you mean so much to me, and i... i think i'm in love with you."

jimin's eyes shimmered with a mixture of surprise and emotion as the fireworks faded into the night. there was a small pause that felt like an eternity. the world seemed to hold its breath as you anxiously waited for her response, your heart pounding with uncertainty.

in that brief moment of silence, you couldn't help but worry that you might have overwhelmed her or said too much, too soon. but then, as the next burst of fireworks filled the night sky, jimin's eyes welled up with tears, and a smile broke across her face like the dawn of a new day.

jimin leaned closer, her voice filled with affection. "you have no idea how happy you've made me tonight. i've been waiting to hear those words from you."

your heart swelled with love, and you gently cupped her face, your thumbs brushing away a stray tear. "jimin, you're the most incredible person i've ever met. you deserve all the happiness in the world."

the next firework burst into the sky, casting a soft, romantic glow over both of you. you leaned in, and your lips met in a sweet, tender kiss, sealing your confession with a promise of a new chapter in your lives.

as the night continued with its magical display, the two of you held each other, feeling like the luckiest people in the world. your love had found its moment to shine, just like the fireworks in the summer night sky.

as the fireworks festival came to a close, you walked jimin home, hand in hand. the summer night had left an indelible mark on your hearts, and the gentle evening breeze seemed to carry the whispers of your newfound love.

the conversation between you both was easy and sweet, filled with dreams of the future. as you reached her doorstep, the moment to part ways arrived, and you couldn't help but feel a twinge of sadness. jimin, however, looked up at you with a soft, affectionate smile.

"i had the most amazing night with you," she said, her voice filled with warmth.

you couldn't agree more. "i can't wait for more nights like these." your grip on her hand tighten, as she bring the back of your hand to her lips, kissing it softly.

jimin's eyes twinkled with excitement, and she hesitated for a moment before speaking. "so, now that we're, you know, partners... how should we address each other?"

you chuckled, realizing you hadn't quite clarified that yet. "i think we can keep it simple. do you have any special name you'd like to be called? i'd love to hear it."

jimin blushed at the suggestions, and then she looked at you with a mischievous glint in her eyes. "how about 'the love of my life'?"

your heart skipped a beat at her playfulness, and you couldn't resist grinning. "i think that's perfect, the love of my life." with a teasing glint in your eye, you added, "but maybe on casual days, i'll call you 'sweetheart' or 'babe.'"

jimin giggled at your playful banter. "you're spoiling me with options now, aren't you?" you leaned in, brushing a soft kiss against her cheek. "well, you deserve all the sweet names in the world."

the two of you shared a playful and affectionate moment and with that, you shared a tender kiss, sealing the evening with a promise of more beautiful moments to come, and a good night wish.

"come visit me in my dreams tonight, okay?" jimin playfully tapped your chest, eliciting a hearty laugh that left your cheekbones aching from the constant smile.

"you're getting awfully clingy," you teased, just as jimin closed the front door, leaving you alone with a foolish grin plastered across your face.

after that night, your bond with jimin grew stronger by the day. it was as if the sparks of love from that summer night had ignited a permanent flame between you two. you became inseparable at school, often seen together in the hallways, at lunch, and during group activities.

but what made your connection even more special was the low-key nature of your relationship. you didn't flaunt your love for each other; it was the little things that spoke volumes. the shared smiles, secret glances, and the way your hands would subtly find each other's during class or while walking down the school corridors. everyone loved seeing the two of you together, and your classmates often commented on how perfect you were for each other.

of course, like any relationship, you had your disagreements. there were times when a fight would erupt, sometimes over trivial matters and at other times over more serious issues. but what set your relationship apart was your commitment to working things out. you'd stay up late talking, apologizing, and understanding each other's perspectives. you made it a point to never let one another go to sleep upset.

jimin and you knew that in each other, you had found someone worth fighting for and loving with all your hearts.

as high school came to a close, jimin and you continued to be each other's constant support, studying together, sharing notes, and making precious memories along the way. it wasn't always smooth sailing, but the challenges only strengthened your bond.

one sunny afternoon, the results of the university entrance exams were released. you and jimin anxiously checked the list of accepted students. your eyes widened in amazement when you saw your names side by side on the acceptance list of the same prestigious university.

excitement bubbled within you as you turned to jimin. "love! we did it! we're going to the same university!"

jimin's eyes sparkled with joy, and she couldn't contain her enthusiasm. "i can't believe it! we're going to be together in college!"

the two of you shared an exhilarating hug right then and there, surrounded by classmates who were cheering on their own achievement.

with the news that you'd both been accepted into the same university, the excitement in your hearts was hard to contain. you decided to celebrate this wonderful milestone with a special dinner night.

as the sun set, you and jimin dressed up for the occasion, looking your best for the evening ahead. there was an air of anticipation in the way you smiled at each other, knowing that this celebration was not just about your academic success but the continuation of your beautiful journey as a couple.

you chose a cozy, candlelit restaurant known for its delectable cuisine. the atmosphere was perfect for a night of celebration. the soft glow of the candles, the soothing music in the background, and the warmth of each other's company set the scene for a memorable evening.

the waiter brought a delectable dessert, adorned with a sparkler that lit up the room. you reached across the table and took her hand, your eyes filled with love and gratitude. "i'm so lucky to have you by my side, not just tonight, but for all the nights that are yet to come. let’s do well"

she squeezed your hand, returning your gaze with affection. "i know, i can't wait to see where it takes us."

hand in hand, the evening continued with a sense of wonder and joy, as you celebrated your shared success.

as you both enrolled in the first semester at the university, your hearts were filled with excitement and anticipation. while you had chosen different majors, it didn't stop you from making time to meet up during lunch or to study together whenever free moments presented themselves. your connection remained strong, and the bond you had built over the years only grew deeper in this new chapter of your lives.

you cherished those moments when you could share a meal, talk about your classes, and laughing whenever the other makes a joke. those simple, everyday interactions were what made your days brighter.

however, as the semester progressed, jimin started making new friends and gradually spent more time with her newfound companions. the dynamic between you two began to change. she was excited about her expanding social circle and the adventures that came with it.

you didn't mind her making new friends; in fact, you were happy for her. it was her happiness that mattered the most. however, you couldn't help but feel worried about how less time she spent with you. lunches together became less frequent, and the study sessions no longer had the same closeness they once did.

your concern grew when she started attending parties thrown by her new friends. you used to accompany her and enjoy the gatherings, but as she began to attend more frequently, you found yourself getting tired and not as enthusiastic about going along.

it wasn't about jealousy, it was the fear that the person you had shared so many moments with was slipping away, and it left a pang in your heart.

in the beginning, you tried your best to be supportive and understanding. you knew that making new friends and embracing the social aspects of university life was an important part of the college experience. jimin deserved to have that, and you genuinely wanted her to enjoy this new chapter of her life.

however, as the weeks turned into months, the change in your dynamic became increasingly noticeable. your conversations became shorter, and sometimes you felt like you were the one initiating them. you missed those shared dreams, heart-to-heart talks before gong to bed whenever she came for sleepover, and moments of laughter that used to be a staple in your relationship.

in the span of 4 months the parties became more frequent, and you often found yourself neglected and staying back, choosing rest over the late nights of celebration. it was as if you were leading parallel lives, existing in different orbits. the anxiety of feeling left behind began to weigh on you.

one day, as you were going through your own class schedule, you saw a message from jimin about another party she planned to attend. you felt a mixture of emotions—worry, frustration, and the desire to talk things out. you replied,

“jimin”

“understand you want to enjoy college life”

“and make new friends”

“but i miss spending time with you and talking like we used to”

“can we find some balance”

jimin's response was quick, but it was clear that her priorities had shifted.

“i know, but i'm just exploring new opportunities”

“we always meet”

“let me have fun, pls”

her words stung, and you were left with a heavy heart. it was a difficult realization that the person you had shared so many memories with now had different priorities. you weren't against her growth or happiness, but the sudden distance between you two left you with a sense of loneliness you hadn't felt before.

jimin was excited about tonight’s party invitation she'd received and she couldn't contain her enthusiasm. you, on the other hand, couldn't help but feel the distance that had grown between you.

as jimin prepared for the party, you couldn't contain your frustration any longer. leading to you breaking the tense atmosphere as you confronted her. "jimin, do you really have to go to another party?” you turn to look at jimin who was fixing her bang and her annoyingly short dress. “you've been going out so often lately, and we barely spend any time together anymore."

jimin paused, her eyes flickering with a mixture of emotions. she retorted, "i have to, okay? i want to enjoy college life and have fun. it doesn't mean i'm abandoning you."

you were hurt by her response, and the frustration bubbled up inside. "it's not about you enjoying college life, jimin. i want you to enjoy it but it feels like you're choosing these parties and your new friends over our relationship”

jimin's frustration mirrored your own. "come on, y/n. this again? we should trust each other. i can't feel like i'm constantly under surveillance, or that i can't have a life outside of us."

the argument escalated, harsh words exchanged that neither of you truly meant. your voice grew louder as you tried to make her understand your perspective. "i just want you to make time for us too, jimin. is that too much to ask?"

jimin's patience wore thin, and her voice wavered with a mix of anger and sadness. "i can't be your only source of happiness. you need to find some independence too! you can't cling to me like this."

tears welled up in your eyes as you felt a profound sense of loss. "i'm not clinging, i just don't want to lose you."

the weight of your words hung heavily in the air, and it all became too much for jimin to handle. she couldn't take the mounting tension and your jealousy any longer. in a moment of frustration, she exclaimed, "maybe you should figure out what you want from this relationship," and then stormed out of the house.

left standing alone in the silence that followed, your heart ached, and you realized that something had irrevocably changed between you and jimin. you were left to grapple with the reality of her absence and the implications of your argument.

two hours had passed since the heated argument with jimin, and you were now in your apartment, trying to clear your mind and calm your racing thoughts. the silence in the room was overwhelming, and you couldn't shake off the heavy feeling that something had been irreparably broken.

as you went about your evening routine, your mind wandered back to your argument with jimin. you wondered whether you had been too demanding, too clingy, or if there was a better way you could have expressed your feelings. you had no answers, just a deep sense of longing for the way things used to be.

suddenly, the door to your room swung open, and there stood jimin, disheveled and with her makeup smeared. Her mascara had left streaks on her cheeks, and her eyes were red and swollen.

panic surged through you at the sight of her disarray. without a second thought, you rushed to her side and pulled her into a tight, comforting hug.

the familiar scent of the cologne on her shirt filled your senses, the cologne you had come to associate with the late nights she'd spent sneaking into bed after parties. it wasn’t your cologne, nor was it hers. and with all the mess right now, all your doubts and thought fell into pieces.

and that was when you slowly let go of the hug, slowly distancing yourself from jimin, "jimin, what happened?" you asked, tears welling up your own eyes as you figured out.

her breath trembled, her voice quivering with anxiety and guilt. "i slept with someone else... y/n .. i fucked, someone…” jimin sobs gradually grew intense.

“you..." your voice was barely a whisper, filled with the overwhelming hurt and anguish you were experiencing. "intentionally, jimin?" your voice broke

“i wanted to convince myself that i was just drunk, but it was all intentional. y/n .. i messed up-" her red shot eyes turned to look up into yours.

you couldn't meet her gaze, knowing that the same eyes had once locked onto another's just hours aho, sharing affectionate glances, breath, and kisses.

"you messed up?" your voice trembled with anger and sorrow. "that's an understatement, jimin. you betrayed us. you betrayed everything we had."

jimin's tears flowed freely now, and she buried her face in her hands. "i never meant to hurt you. it was... i don't know, i thought it would help me forget about all the arguments and our drifting apart."

the words stung like a thousand needles, and you turned away, your back to jimin. "so, you thought fucking someone else was the solution? how does that make any sense!"

she reached out to you, her voice pleading. "it doesn't. it was a terrible mistake, and i hate myself for it.

you couldn't face her; the betrayal was too raw. "jimin, i loved you more than anything, but this... this is something i can't—" your voice cracked, your movements faltering as the weight of heartbreak pressed down upon you. every word felt like a painful reminder of what had been shattered.

jimin's pleas for forgiveness as she sobs, her voice muffled as the tears continued to flow. her attempts to reach out and touch you went unanswered. she could see the pain in your eyes, the same eyes that had once gazed at her with love and trust, now clouded with hurt and betrayal.

your voice was still heavy with sorrow as you asked, "...what led to all of this? what caused you to betray us?" you breath hitched, holding back another breakdown “three years jimin. three years..”

her eyes were red from crying, and she seemed to tremble at the sincerity of your question. "i.. we were growing apart, and I didn't know how to handle it."

your heart ached as you probed further, "and who is it, jimin? who did you betray me with?"

jimin’s gaze fell to the ground, and she hesitated for a moment before whispering a name that felt like a dagger through your heart.

the truth was as painful as you had feared, leaving you both trapped in the aftermath of the devastating confession.

“lee jeno”

you took a step back, distancing yourself from the person you had cherished. the room felt like it was closing in on you, and you had to escape the painful atmosphere. "i need some space, jimin. i can't... i can’t be around you right now."

as you left the room, her sobs echoed in your ears, a heartbreaking symphony of the love that had been lost. your heart felt like it was shattering into a million pieces, and there was no immediate solution to mend the damage.

that had been the last time you laid eyes on jimin. in the days that followed, you spiraled into a world of sleepless nights and avoidance. your once vibrant social life dwindled as you withdrew even from your closest friends and family. you attended classes like a ghost and vanished right after.

jimin, on the other hand, wasn't faring any better. that night when you left her, she had spent hours in her room, blaming herself for the stupid decision she had made. she recognized the effect of her betrayal and the trust she had shattered couldn’t be fixed.

it was that very night when jimin made the difficult decision to delete and block the people she hung out out with at parties, distancing herself from the world she had become entangled with. she regretted not listening to you earlier, acknowledging that her actions had led to a point of no return.

while you deatached yourself from the world, jimin showed up on campus every day, determined to fix everything that went wrong even if it took years. she understood that she should be embarrassed and that she had to face the consequences of her actions. yet, she couldn't bear the thought of losing you and desperately longed for a chance to make things right again.

couldn’t bear the pain, jimin realized that she needed to find a way to bridge the immense gap between you two.

she decided to pour her feelings into heartfelt letters, carefully crafting each word as an attempt to convey the depth of her remorse and her desire to heal what was broken.

jimin’s determination kept her waiting at the cafeteria, just in case one day you might return to savor your favorite lunch. she knew deep down that you'd never show up, but she couldn't help but wait.

on tuesdays, she occasionally found herself waiting at your preferred boba shop, hoping against hope that you would walk in one day, ordering your usual drink.

but despite her efforts, you had completely shut yourself off from her and any interaction. your avoidance reached new levels, and you deliberately altered your daily patterns to ensure you didn't cross paths with jimin on campus.

it was as if you were leading an entirely different life, one starkly different from the world she once knew.

time moved on, and the years passed by, marked by the silence between you. jimin , however, did not give up. every month, like clockwork, she would send you letters filled with her thoughts, apologies, and hope.

they remained unopened, gathering dust on your shelf. each letter was a message of love and remorse, a silent cry for a second chance that you never acknowledged.

as you neared the final semester of your final year, the unopened letters had become a part of your life's background noise. it had been years since you last saw jimin, and you had grown accustomed to your separate lives.

seasons changed and the letters eventually stopped arriving, and you thought that perhaps this was the definitive end of jimin’s attempts to rekindle your connection.

the thought was bittersweet. on one hand, you found relief in finally moving forward from the heartbreak, but on the other, the weight of what was lost remained heavy in your heart.

then, one day, when you least expected it, a message popped up on your phone. It was from jimin. asking to meet you somewhere, and the mix of emotions that surged through you was impossible to ignore. it was a text that marked the possibility of reconnection, or perhaps, closure.

you couldn't predict what the meeting would bring, but you knew it was a crucial moment in both your lives, a moment that could change everything, or end the chapter that had been left hanging for so long.

you agreed to meet jimin at a quaint little café, and as you sat across from each other, the atmosphere was thick with uncertainty.

your mind raced with questions. was she finally asking for a second chance? was it time to open up your heart to her once more? you couldn't deny that you had never truly moved on from jimin, and the thought of a future together still lingered in the depths of your heart.

as you both engaged in small talk, the familiar smile she had always hown you kept appearing, making your thoughts drift towards the possibility of rekindling your connection. you imagined what it would be like to hold her hand again, to share your dreams and your life with her, as you once did.

but just when you were leaning towards the idea of a fresh start, jimin slid a wedding invitation onto the table, and it caught you completely off guard.

you blinked in disbelief, your heart dropped to the pit of your stomach. the invitation sat there.

the café's ambiance provided an uneasy backdrop for what felt like a pivotal moment. you couldn't help but ask the burning question. "jimin, what's this about?"

jimin's eyes met yours, and she took a deep breath, as if she'd been mentally preparing for this moment. "i know it must be a shock. i didn't want to keep it from you any longer."

you studied her face, searching for answers. "whose wedding is it?"

jimin hesitated for a moment before answering. "it's my wedding"

the words hit you like a ton of bricks. you felt like the wind had been knocked out of you, and you struggled to comprehend the enormity of the revelation. "your... wedding? i don't understand."

she continued, her voice shaking. "i never stopped loving you, but i couldn't keep waiting for something that might never happen. i tried to move on, and i met someone else. we've been together for a while now"

the truth was like a dagger to your heart, and you couldn't hide the pain in your eyes. "so, you're getting married. you're moving on."

jimin nodded, tears glistening in her eyes. "i'm not asking for your blessing or forgiveness. i just wanted you to know, to understand why i couldn't keep writing those letters or waiting any longer."

you couldn't find the right words to respond. the thought of jimin being with someone else, preparing for a life you once envisioned together, was a devastating blow. you knew that you had pushed her away, but you never anticipated this outcome.

in that moment, you understood that these words were not merely about her wedding. they were about the pain and heartbreak that had filled the void between you.

jimin's tear hung precariously on her lower eyelid for a moment before finally falling, and it was as if the drop held all the unspoken love and regret. the café, once a place of shared laughter, now bore witness to the depths of your intertwined emotions.

a solitary tear rolled down jimin's cheek, glistening like a diamond. her voice was barely more than a whisper as she choked back sobs, her eyes locked onto yours. "i'm so, so sorry."

silence enveloped both of you, a heavy blanket of emotions that neither of you could escape. the café, once a place of potential reconciliation, now held the bittersweet truth that your time with jimin had passed.

“you may now kiss the bride”

you watched as jimin closed the gap. the room fell silent, and all eyes were fixed upon the soon to be newly wed.

as she drew nearer, her beauty intensified, an ethereal glow enveloping her. her eyes shimmered with adoration, the tenderness in her smile did a little something to your heart.

you watched in silence as jimin closed the gap between her and her partner. the room seemed to fade away, and all eyes were fixed upon the soon-to-be newlyweds. the world around you blurred as your gaze remained locked on her.

as she drew nearer to her partner, her beauty seemed to intensify, an ethereal glow enveloping her. her eyes shimmered with adoration, and the tenderness in her smile was nothing short of breathtaking.

but in that very moment, the heartbreak was like a physical weight pressing down on your chest. you couldn't look away as jimin leaned in to kiss her partner. it was a kiss filled with love, the kind you had once shared with her. it was a reminder of the life you had hoped to build together, now realized in someone else's arms.

as you stood there, a sense of loss and longing washed over you. you couldn't help but wonder if you had made a mistake by letting jimin go, by not fighting for what you once had. the kiss marked a new beginning for jimin, but for you, it was a painful ending, a stark reminder of the love you had lost.

jimin offered you an opportunity, a chance to rebuild the trust that had once been broken. but you hesitated, unable to fully place your trust in her, in the one you still loved.

in the end, there was no one to blame but yourself. the choices you made, from buying her medicine back in high school to confessing your feelings under the fireworks, had all led to this moment. meeting jimin, loving her, had shaped your life in both beautiful and painful ways.

with a heavy heart, you realized that maybe those decisions, no matter how challenging or painful, were all part of your story with your beloved jimin.

my beloved, jimin.

#aespa #aespa imagine #aespa imagines #aespa oneshot #aespa x reader #kpop angst #aespa angst #aespa kpop #aespa moodboard #aespa karina #karina x reader #karina imagines #karina #yu jimin x reader #aespa scenarios #aespa reactions

[radiant-reid]

300

him in cult episodes >>>>

Summary: Reader recalls something Spencer told her months ago when he’s taken hostage by a cult (based on 14x01)

Pairing: Spencer Reid x Fem!Reader (angst/fluff)

Content Warning: mentions of most of spencer’s trauma

Word Count: 3.4k

Masterlist | Navigation

Everything’s a mess.

Y/n’s used to the BAU lifestyle, and today is not the first day a team member has been abducted. It’s not even the first time that it’s been Spencer’s life in danger. Last time it was a three-month-long nightmare that seemed never ending during his time in prison.

It was different now. After what he said, everything between them changed.

She’s not expecting anyone when Spencer slides open the door to the balcony, and she whips her head around to see him.

It’s late in the evening, and she’s escaped the ground floor of Rossi’s mansion, where everyone’s partying, to a quieter balcony upstairs. Cicadas chirp in the spring night air, and there’s a faint beat of the bass of the music from downstairs. Rossi lives far enough outside of DC that the stars are bright, shimmering in the dark sky.

The balcony has a comfortable outdoor couch and armchair, perfect for sitting there and tuning out the world. She needs to do that. Spencer, her fellow BAU team member and friend, has been out of prison for a month, but the stress hasn’t dissipated completely. If she thinks about it hard enough, she’s back sitting at the round table while Penelope reads over an arrest report from Mexico, feeling completely helpless.

“There she is.” He greets her with a kind smile.

His smiling is something she seriously missed when he was away. “Hey.” She replies.

He holds out her jacket that she’d left downstairs, helping put it on her shoulders. “I thought you might be cold up here.” He explains the thoughtful gesture. “Am I interrupting?”

“No, not at all.” She shakes her head, nodding to the armchair she’s not occupying. “Sit, please.”

He accepts her offer eagerly. Then he follows her eyes out over Rossi’s perfectly maintained yard to the sky. “Wow.” He comments.

She hums at his tone. “I know.” She agrees. “Has everyone else gone home?”

Spencer shakes his head. “No, but they’re onto karaoke.” He informs her, laughing before his following statement. “Very alarming sounds.”

She chuckles slightly. He wouldn’t believe it, but he’s funny. She appreciates their time together more now, having gone without it for three long months.

“They’re missing out on your singing.” She jokes, smirking at him.

It’s mostly in reference to karaoke at The Benjamin all those years ago, where they sang all night long. It seems like a long time ago, and so much has changed, but despite what he’s been through, Spencer’s glow never diminished. He’s still the guy who somehow knew how to deliver a baby when he needed to.

“They don’t need to hear that.” He assures her, chuckling. “Again.”

“I thought it was great.” She admits or teases: she’s not sure which. “A highlight was Bohemian Rapsody.”

He cringes, shaking his head at the foggy memory. “I was hoping by then you’d had enough to drink.”

“Oh, I had.” She assures him, earning a confused look from the genius before she reminds him of something he had happily forgotten. “Hotch videoed that whole night.”

Spencer does something he rarely does then, sharing the feelings in his big brain. “I miss him.”

Y/n does too. She’d never missed someone more than she missed Hotch when Spencer was in prison, knowing that his skills as a prosecutor would have been insanely helpful.

“Me too. I’m happy he’s spending time with Jack, though.” She reminds them why it had been his time to go. “The kid deserves it.”

Spencer agrees, but he doesn’t feel the need to say anything, so they sit there in silence. It’s the most peace he’s felt in a long time.

“Y/n?” He asks, briefly getting her attention when she turns to look at him.

“Mm?” She replies, prompting him to continue.

It’s now or never. He draws in a deep breath, preparing for what he needs to say. There’s been so much weight on his shoulders for the last month, and this confession will lift some of it off. One thing he’s learned since prison is that he needs to say what he feels before it’s too late.

“I think I’m in love with you.” He admits, voice wavering slightly. “I think I was always meant to be in love with you.

There’s a beat of silence. And then another. One more.

She’s taking the information in at a slow processing speed, and the words don’t reach her mouth.

He takes it as his answer. He didn’t tell her expecting anything, like her to love him back, just to feel lighter, which works. “I just- I need you to know that.”

She should kiss him. It’s the right thing to do. Not right as in socially acceptable, but right for herself. In her heart, she’s meant to be with him and now is the perfect opportunity. A literal confession spoken to her. There’s no room to worry about him not returning her feelings and their friendship souring. He’s in love with her, and she can’t reply.

More silence, and he decides that it’s getting awkward. He spirals about making her uncomfortable, so he stands up, walking back to the door. “Good night, Y/n.”

She wills her legs to work, to run after him and catch him on the stairs, eagerly jump into his arms and kiss him like she’s wanted to do since she met him in front of Rossi’s expensive artwork. 

She doesn’t.

It’s what she’s thinking about on the jet. Maybe it’s selfish when everyone else goes over where the cult could have taken him, but she’s replaying that evening. How his hand felt when he grazed her bare shoulder, the sound of his shoes as he shuffled away, and how sweet the air tasted that night compared to the bitter resentment she tasted after she didn’t follow him.

“He told you the truth, huh?” JJ asks, sliding into the seat across from her before she even notices someone’s focus on her.

“You know?” Y/n asks in reply, slightly shocked. Sure, they’re best friends, but she didn’t expect Spencer to be spilling his romantic feelings about a colleague to JJ.

“I’m surprised you didn’t know for so long.” She remarks, met with a confused look from her friend. In her mind, Y/n had assumed Spencer had been in love with her for a few months, maximum. “He’s been in love with you for years.”

Her heart sinks in her chest. Is it wrong for her to feel warm? Knowing Spencer’s out there alone- hurt, from what Penelope said- it seems inappropriate. “He has?” She repeats. 

“Since he met you.” She answers before amending her speech. “Maybe a week or two after.”

So about as long as she had loved him. And she might never get to tell him. 

She can’t help but think about how she might stand over his casket and cry next week, wishing she had told him that night, back when everything was perfect.

JJ sees the panic, how her face goes pale, and she reaches out to touch her friend’s arm. “He’ll be okay.” She promises. She has to have that faith, too, if she’s going to be able to function.

Y/n nods, willing herself to keep it together. “I know. Let’s get him back.”

She must have spent most of the flight before JJ came to sit with her in shock because soon the plane’s landing, and they’re in SUVs driving to the cult’s compound.

Her heart races in her chest, pulse thumping once they arrive, and Emily initiates the infiltration plan. They’ve got to be quick and quiet, knowing the cult will claim Spencer as their 300th victim without being talked down. To them, his being there is a decade in the making. It’s spiritual, and there’s no way they’ll let him go. 

He’s completely tied up onto a structure, standing upright, when she gets a peek at him, his hands strapped by his side, legs tied, and a band wrapped around his head to keep his head in place. It’s very sacrificial with The Messiah and Agent Meadows standing around him. 

He’s bruising, too, red marks around his face that will develop into a deep purple. She can’t see into his mind, but she wonders if he’s formulating an escape plan because he looks like he’s accepted it, conceded defeat, and come to terms with dying. Even from far away, his eyes are watery and his breathing steady, like he’s finally admitted to himself that they’re not coming to save him. 

It’s easily the most terrifying expression she’s seen on anyone’s face. It’s bone-chilling.

They move in quickly, knowing he has seconds, not minutes. Y/n dashes to Spencer with JJ, the cult members around her getting shot or arrested being blocked out of her mind. 

His face softens when he sees her, fingers flexing as she and JJ untie his restraints. When his hands are free, he falls forward onto her, clutching her tightly, one arm over her shoulder, one under. 

It’s the tightest she’s ever been hugged, his grip making her feel like she’s his lifeline and he’s coming back to life. He pants out a breath like he hasn’t breathed since he was tied up. His hands spread out on her back, he buries his chin in her neck, and they rock side to side. 

“Y/n.” Spencer whispers, closing his eyes and focusing on holding her. “You came.”

“Of course.” She replies. “Always. You good?”

“Can I have another minute?” He asks, practically begs. Even if she’s not his, he needs to hold her for a bit longer before he can’t ever again.

She squeezes him tighter, assuring him it’s okay. “Always.” She repeats. 

It feels like it’s just the two of them, despite the chaos behind her. She takes in his cologne and how right it feels to be comforting him. Her feelings for him are much more straightforward in her head than they were that night at Rossi’s. 

His breathing calms down, so it’s not erratic hyperventilating, and he loosens his grip around her, more than ready to get out of there now that he feels alive and whole again. 

She loses him after that, keeping some distance while he hugs everyone else and thanks them in true Spencer fashion. There isn’t an opportunity to talk to him when they’re on the jet home since Emily is. She just sits and watches him, reminding herself that he’s okay.

She can’t stop thinking about his expression from the cult compound when she saw him, how unafraid he looked despite knowing he was about to get sacrificed. Maybe he knew they were there, like something deep inside him told him he’d be okay, but he looked prepared to die.

There are more hugs when they get back to Quantico, Penelope practically unwilling to let him go or out of her sight. The case has to end, and exhaustion falls over them when the adrenaline wears off, despite a new day dawning. 

That night, she runs after him like she should have done at Rossi’s, barely making it to the elevator before the doors shut. 

He looks surprised to see her. “I thought you went home.” He says.

She couldn’t. She’s not sure she’ll be able to leave him in the BAU ever again. “I didn’t.” She reports then immediately feeling like an idiot because that much was obvious.

“Why?” He asks caringly. 

“You were still here.” She admits honestly, looking up at his gentle brown eyes. They’re always more golden in the morning.

“I just had to do a psychological counseling thing.” He explains.

Her eyebrows furrow, confused about why someone would make him do that only hours after he was saved. “This soon?” 

He nods. “Damaged goods.” He says, like it’s his label. And he fully believes it. 

“You’re not.” She firmly tells him, mostly angry the FBI would subject him to something invasive so early.

“Y/n.” He says in a tone that sounds like he’s begging her not to sympathize with him falsely. 

Y/n shakes her head, eyeing him with fiery irises as she dares him to continue speaking negatively of himself. “You saved yourself, Spencer.” She informs him sincerely. “Are you hungry?” She asks.

The change of topic disorients him, but it seems a better conversation than arguing over how much of a mess he is. “Starving.” He answers. He didn’t have much time to think about it, with being abducted by a cult, but he hadn’t eaten since lunch yesterday, if you can call a packet of chips lunch.

“Do you want to get breakfast?” She offers before quickly retracting any implications her suggestion could have. “Unless you just need some time alone or don’t want to hang out with him. I won’t be offended.” She wants to tell him, needs to confess what she should have before, but he’s in such an emotional state that she would hate to take advantage of that.

She couldn’t get further from the truth. Spending time with her, specifically, has always made things easier. “I’d really like that.” He admits, sending her a soft smile. 

They barely speak on the drive into DC. There’s a lot of tension in the air, words left unspoken, but Spencer needs time to look at her. He’s at a point where he knows nothing will happen between them, but there’s still a life he imagines when he needs a quick spike of dopamine. She, and an imagined future between them, is his drug of choice now.

He orders pancakes, copying her, rather than getting his usual meal of eggs, bacon, and toast. He ditches coffee in favor of juice, knowing he’s going home to sleep after breakfast when the rest of the adrenaline wears off. 

No deep conversation gets brought up at breakfast, either. Instead, there’s laughter, and every time she looks up at him, Spencer smiles. 

He’s used to going home alone after any trauma in his life. Even after prison and Mr. Scratch, he returned to an empty apartment. After he was abducted by Tobias Hankel, when he got out of the hospital after getting poisoned by anthrax, and even after he got shot in the neck in Texas after Alex dropped him at home, he was by himself.

It’s better with someone else -he decides while they’re sitting there- because he can not think about it in favor of thinking about her.

He eats like he’s been without food for a week, even getting a refill of juice, although everything he’s been through would make anyone hungry.

And he pays, despite her telling him she would, so she drives him home through the traffic-less streets, thanks to everyone being at work.

He hesitates before he gets out of the car once they arrive at his apartment. “Do you want to come up?” 

She accepts, following him up the stairs. It’s a good time to do it, now that they’re alone and in private. 

His apartment is lighter than when she saw it when she went with Penelope once to water his plants while he was in prison. It’s neater with the curtains open, and he might have added even more books to the impressive collection she previously noticed.

Unsure of how long she’s staying, Y/n takes off her shoes on instinct. Spencer’s not sure why he invited her up other than wanting to spend more time with her, so he’s not sure what to do now that she’s there. 

She speaks before he can offer her water. “Were you scared?” She asks before realizing the insensitivity of her question. She doesn’t want to sound like a shitty Bureau psychologist, just his friend, haunted by a snapshot in her mind of his expression. “I just mean... we were, and Penelope was when she came. JJ was because you’re her best friend. You weren’t even shaking. Sorry I didn’t-”

Spencer cuts her off before she can spiral. “I wasn’t. Not when Penelope was safe.” 

“Why not?” She asks. It makes sense, his wanting to protect Penelope, but she can’t understand why he wasn’t scared when he was moments away from death. She’s thought about it enough without coming up with an answer for it to be necessary to ask. 

“Because, Y/n, what I told you that night at Rossi’s.” Her breathing hitches at the mention of the best, or maybe one of the worst, nights of her life. “If that’s the last proper, non-case-related discussion we have, I’m okay with that. I couldn’t die without you knowing I love you.”

She shakes her head, eyes tearing up at the confirmation of his acceptance of dying. “There’s more for you than that.” She says, hoping he knows it. 

He does. 

He’s got three perfect godsons, he’d love to go back to Paris, he’s always wanted a family, a wife and a big house, there are still books he hasn’t read, there are still sequels being written, there are classes yet to teach and profilers yet to train, there are chess games to win and to lose, and old friends left to see. 

They both know his life isn’t close to be finished. 

“You knowing is what mattered.” He repeats. “Right from when I realized I wasn’t going to get out by myself, I knew it would be okay since you knew.”

“It wouldn’t be okay!” She says a little too loudly, close to crying. “You can’t be okay with that.”

There’s more in her head, and he’s reluctant to push her to find out, but he does. “Why?”

She sighs, feeling small standing there in front of him. “Because if you died, I couldn’t have told you I love you.” She reveals one of her deepest fears that she hadn’t realized until recently. 

“Oh,” Spencer says, jaw going slack. He’s rarely speechless. “Recently or...” It’s the only thing he can think to do: establish a timeline.

“For a long time.” She admits. “I just- I froze that night. I couldn’t say it, but I felt it.” 

He senses the apology that’s about to spill and shakes his head. “It’s okay.” He believes it when he says it and walks closer to hold her hands in front of her. She’s surprised by the contact, but it’s nice, even if his hands are slightly cold.

For a moment, they just stand there, and she admires his gorgeous cheekbones and those honey-colored eyes that make her weak when he looks at her so intensely.

He doesn’t rush his next move. Slowly, he drops her hands and cups her cheeks, smiling softly. Then he leans forward, giving her what she’s been waiting for for a long time. His lips are soft on hers like he’s testing the waters, giving her a chance to pull away before pouring passion into it. She matches his pressure while basking in the glow of kissing Spencer Reid. Spencer Reid, who loves her. 

They share a matching fond look when they pull back. 

Then he’s laughing, and it’s the cutest thing in the world, along with being confusing. The slight, amused frown on her face causes him to explain. “You love me, and I love you.” He says like he can’t believe it. “Wow.”

She knows that reaction from when she had it at Rossi’s, and he looks adorable experiencing it, grinning so hard his face might split. For a long time, he’s wanted to be loved by someone romantically, and now he is. After everything he’s been through, Spencer thought it wouldn’t happen, and for the first time in his life, he’s glad to be wrong.

“What are you doing today?” He asks when he’s collected himself.

“Well, I was going to go home and sleep.” She answers, wondering what he’s going to suggest they do while knowing she could be persuaded into almost anything by him.  

“Sleep here.” He says quickly. “Not like that.” A blush fills his cheeks. “If you want. Then we could go to dinner, lunch, a movie theatre, or the park, wherever you want.” 

She’s nodding before he finishes. He could ask her out on a date to watch paint drying in his spare bedroom, and she would eagerly accept. “Yes.”

Tell me what you think

Taglist

Join here

@anonymous-reading @bingereid @measure-in-pain @archer561 @la-vie-en-amour1 @cynbx @spencers-dria @hardpartybasketballshepherd @ilovespencerreidmarryme @mrsobrien888 @parahmur @averyhotchner @honkroselyn @randomwriter1021 @bunnyweasley23 @rebeccasoutlook @teenwaywardasgardian @bubb1eana1ee @icequeen6666 @are-y0u-sirius @psychomanias @this-is-doctor-and-its-calm @jswessie187 @k-gallacher @morganwilliams @vaella1821 @ndubes04 @juneballoon999 @tiaras-amongst-trash @onceinadifferentdimension @criminal-reid @yikesyikesyikes95 @80strashbag @ilovespencerreidmarryme @citylights31 @ssavanessa22 @thedancingnerdmermaid @doctorspenceryeet @camreid @canadailluminate @lethpartridge @ssagube @spencerreid-mgg @nightlockcornucopia @allexthakatt @silverhetdanes @aperrywilliams @g-l-pierce @reidswhoree @beepbooptoop @silverhetdanes @kyanyakya @katiejozeisler @matthewwhore @megnotfound @80strashbag @mrsobrien888 @morganwilliams  @j-cat @440mxs-wife @hueycat2004 @gspenc  @icurasthefallenangel @iheartspence @ssavanessa22 @bisexual-virgin @thecraziestcrayon @katesreading @cance1medaddy @kuolonsyoja @alexlovescriminalminds @kahootlobbymusic @nomajdetective @idonotexiste @drayshadow @justalittleweirdoo @a-little-bit-of-everything19 @spencesscarf @lhhluvr @holding-on-to-my-youth @averyhotchner @mugi-chwan95 @gspenc @navs-bhat @idkbubs @mochionly  @nessy-nygma @nani-2305 @casfellinlovewithhumanity @shinyanchorface @nbyrd390 @drayshadow @hot-dino-nuggies @averyhotchner @simonsbluee @collectiveuniverses @meggie-m00n @allthecolorsneverseen @sassymoon @nomajdetective @exmachina187 @exhaleli @lucymfer @stumbleonmywords @reeid @hopefullawyerfishprofessor @graktung @sir1usblacksgf @pinkcoffeecup  @luckyladycreator2 @fairyellieee @malboroniightz @kateyee @corefleur @maybe-not-this @starrylang @citylights31 @baby-bi-bi-bi-yeah @ssa-uglywhore27 @kitkatkaitin @rocketxgirl @navs-bhat @bellarkeselection @strugglingtodoshit @joy-soul-gallery @venomsvl @harry-is-my-sunflower @luckyladycreator2 @egglantine23 @holding-on-to-my-youth @misselsbells06 @starrylang @lokisel @gryffi-ndor @lilibet261@idkbubs @slutalexis46 @glimmering-darling-dolly @kodiakwhiskey @rocketxgirl @mochionly @goldentournesol @xdsage @missusstark @spaceygirly1 @holding-on-to-my-youth @insomniacbeth @nbyrd390 @shirleyrose @airedale17  @tanyaherondale @buckys-estrella @geekykeen @lovingsherlockmolly @rory-cakes @muwun-blossom @jetblckdreams @i-wanna-be-conan-obrien @reidsbookmark @way-too-addicted-to-fandoms @idfvc @sammypotato67 @tanyaherondale @1-800-brain-and-heart @stcrrjoon @this-is-doctor-and-its-calm @wholesome-beans @frickin-bats @chaoticevilbakugo @goldeng1rl8 @arrowurboat @itzyourgurlnihya @belongwithreid @avada-kedavra-bitch-187 @spencer-reids-mismatched-socks @addievermore  @harrymybelovedd @chimpmunk @i3k2ts @axen-gers @gxrlwithluv @finny-of-the-rear @greengarsstuff @altsvu @jakiki94 @narryl0ver @justreadingficsdontmindme @hobireasns @goldentournesol @kbakery @kaitieskidmore1 @twofacesoftheworldbutnotsome @chaoticconnoisseurgiver @kbakery @twofacesoftheworldbutnotsome @geekykeen @thisbitch-6 @andreead @kayleea122 @xoxospencerreid @dirtytissuebox @xoxospencerreid @jaydahlynne @sultrypotter @awhoreforspencerreid @sprinh @doe-eyed-fallen-angel @kamilaxq @beans-beanz @malindacath @halloween-is-my-nationality @kenny-0909  @mexicosuitrry @lucyysthings @iheartfinnthehuman101 @vane28282 @mente-sindescanso @lucyysthings @tatespillows @cecethoughts @manuosorioh @matthew-gray-gubler-lover @barbietiingz @grandhideoutavenue @feelinlento @i3k2ts @malindacath @luredwithpretzels @sanaz1dlol @ant-mans-tacos @mente-sindescanso @yumuramma @bubblebuttwade @bellarkeselection @spenceswifewhore  @barbiekatz @itseightbeats @neptunes-curse @sucker1-1punch  @nyx2021 @stilinski-void-04 @dirtytissuebox @daydreaminrry @mysticfalls01 @furiousladyking @gildedstarlight @halloween-is-my-nationality @reidsmexyconverse @scargarcia-magshotchner @wdytminy @rio-reid-whoreee @lovelyxtom @b3ast1706 @slvdsjjk @beenz-beenz @alltoowell-lilysversion @la-reine-des-enfers @mochi-moons @itzliyalupin @queenofrandom @ryswritingrecord @ynbutbetter @thxtmarvelchick @allthingsfashionn @justlivinginadaydream @liltimmyst @catertotshitposts @max-mml @crynroom @sugarcoated-lame @lilibet261 @bts-sugaplum @dezibou @a-marlene-s @crynroom @tracysnook @spencersprettyslut @alexxavicry @reidingspence@melonmochi @thicksexxualtension @haylexo10 @rosaliedepp @bport76  @dirtytissuebox @itsmekarlam @saintnourah @liltimmyst @mikkelsenlover @spencer-reid-wonderland @dirtytissuebox @esoltis280  @berenicexd @lyn07 @crynroom @taysatlantic @alphabetbarnes @4margaritasalex  @namelesslizz @allisonslibrary @suckmyass-things @jasminesacademia @littlemoon-fairy @lucy @waywardhunter95 @neptunes-curse @rayrayfrommindless21 @regulus-black-223048 @dingusfreakhxrrington @sluttt444slashersss @little-miss-blinder @fdl305 @feltonswifesworld87 @sunsetlarry @lovelyvante @rintheemolion @how-many-stars-in-the-sky @dashneydanger @namelesslizz @malindacath @sleepy-enby16 @itzteaganbitch @baubarbie @rippl3s @kokoterainonago666 @mizzysx @princess-of-the-snake-pit @cvrosstuff @coldheartedmar @fudge13 @mushy-mushroom04 @live-laugh-love-spencerreid @crazy4chickennuggets @lundenloves @how-many-stars-in-the-sky @sapphireplums @no-soy-fer @haleyshue97 @rippl3s @writingliv @poppetbaby02 @not-feeling-so-good @mizzysx @reidssweatervest @gabxbyr @tayswozle @mslowlife @spencybear @brightlilith

@happymangospot @devilslilbabysblog  @lover-of-books-and-tea  /  @bunny-script    / @pauline5525mgg @fanf1ctionwrit1n @j-cat @captainhotchner @ceeellewrites /  @randommmguerr / @sinnxagain / @goofygubler7 / @alotdreamers / @resident-boygenius / @nibb  / @coffeemochicat / @tyblackthornsheadphones @gublerstwilight @iamreallytryingiswear @gublur @countingthestarsinfinitely @actingchica @illegallygingerr @uhuhuh  @alexxavicry @probablycryingg @black-veil-baby @uwu-queen-420  @one-sweet-gubler @buckys-doll17 @gubedawnreid @ummvengers @parahmur @whovianayesha @love3babies @simonsnowsblog @geekykeen @allthingsfashionn @spideyjass @flipperpenguins @j4sephluv @sophneedsfandoms @asantos7783 @hotchandspencearedilfs @sammypotato67 @dimpledsmilex3 @altogeek16 @nervous-plant @safespacespence @maraudersminds @bakugouswh0r3  @ilovespencerreidmarryme @fangirling-galore @ah-blossom @matthewgraygublerlover @happypixy380 @alohastitch0626 @nyx2021   @assemblemotherfuckers @hwngslove @helen-with-an-a  @sia2raw @hufflepuffwhore13 @pastelbabygirl19 @chazubagi @spencerreidsmommy @blomfildsbeauty @urbestgrrl @hagridsmomma @alexxavicry @eichenhouseproperty @langcvn @paperbackprettyboy @spencersprettyslut @devilslilbabysblog @padf00ts-l0ver @pancake2603 @lonnie2390147 @nyenye @mrshoranhmm @honey-stark @an0bra1n @jordierama @bellenotthebeast​ @darkenwolfie @jellycolors @obviouslyfred @neptunes-curse @cloudxxs  

#spencer reid #spencer reid x reader #spencer reid x you #spencer reid x y/n #spencer reid fanfiction #spencer reid fanfic #Spencer Reid fic #spencer reid fandom #spencer reid fluff #spencer reid one shot #spencer reid angst #criminal minds #criminal minds x y/n #criminal minds x reader #criminal minds oneshot #Criminal Minds Fanfiction #criminal minds fic #criminal minds family #criminal minds fluff #CRIMINAL MINDS FANDOM

[the-s1lly-corner]

TADC cast x fairy!reader

Hey anon I totally didnt accidentally post your ask before it was done being written and deleted it in a panic I promise that did not happen, if you happen to see this

Anyways

Uhuh

I never actually watched peter pan or any of the tinkerbell films(?????) So uh uh uh!!! I am yappin about stuff I'm not qualified for!!

CAINE:

OOOOOH!! He thinks you look so so cute and pretty! You guys fly together and talk, I think that's nice! Absolutely does call you tinkerbell

Probably adds a quiet and sped up "trademark" when he calls you that

Is tinkerbell trademarked? I... actually dont know how trademarking works... I know how copyright works but uhuh

He makes you a garden in the digital world, makes it huge with the most exotic plants he can think of! ...some probably dont actually exist in the real world

POMNI:

Depending on if you're normal sized or on the shorter side, I think she would find comfort in knowing that theres another short person around... does not enjoy the dust you leave behind when you start flying, though, it feels like glitter... feels very

Gritty...

RAGATHA:

Honestly I love the idea that ragatha grew up on fairly tales

Princesses, monsters, snot course, fairies! So I think even if she doesnt remember her life in the real world, she finds a comfort in being around you!

Oh she thinks you're so so pretty... I think she would keep some of your dust and out it in some jewelry. Like a locket,.. I think thatd be cute esp if you two are together

She doesnt even wanna use it for anything, assuming the dust has actual properties that effect stuff.. she just thinks its pretty

JAX:

I hope you guys all know that when he calls you tinkerbell he doesnt mean it as a cute endearing lovey dovey couple name. At least not fully. Nah at least some of it is him messing with you

I think he harvests your dust and throws it at people

Pocket sand!/ref

Definitely makes fun of your height if you're short. You dont even have to be the shortest. In fact I think he might even exaggerate how short you are. Might even say you're shrinking

All in good fun, of course

KINGER:

Ah... a ruler and a "magical" creature... just like in the story books!

Probably treats you as if you were a real fairy, even though he likely knows you're not..

"My radiance," became you shimmer and glow thanks to your dust and "magic"

You know how some people write people absolutely fawning over beautiful mythical creatures that theyve just discovered?

That's kinger with you

GANGLE:

ZOOBLE:

Oncr again I am presenting the hc that zooble was into supernatural and mythological stuff before they got stuck in the digital circus, so they would definitely hold at least a little interest in your digital body... though I dont think they would like your dust, either, since it can get stuck in between their limbs and joints and crevices and

Ieufjgkgmgmv

You know?

Probably hits you with those lil handheld vacuum cleaners before you even enter their room

Nope, no dust today!

Its nothing against you personally, it's just so uncomfortable for them..!

Also thinks you're really pretty! Makes art for you and probably incioperates your dust into the art!

I think I mentioned this idea in... I dont remember if it was a winged reader or a bird reader or both.. but I said she incooperates the readers loose/fallen feathers into art gifts, like how people used to put the hair of their deceased loved ones in jewelry

Same thing here but of course you're not deceased!

#tadc x reader #the amazing digital circus x reader #digital circus x reader #caine x reader #pomni x reader #ragatha x reader #jax x reader #kinger x reader #zooble x reader #gangle x reader

[shadowdaddies]

Hi:) I'm so happy that I am not annoying you with all the Eris requests, I really thought I was. May I ask for another one? One where the reader and Eris are mates and she is had always desired to dance with someone but she never had the chance and he arranges that. Please🙏

No you have NEVER annoyed me!! I've never been annoyed by requests, it brings me so much joy when you guys enjoy my writing💜 I appreciate you

A/N: oh this made me EMOTIONAL thinking about Eris with a mate where he doesn't care about how others perceive them, he's only focused on them

Dance with Me

Eris x fem!Reader

You were perched in Eris’s lap as he spent another late night in his office, sorting through reports that had him tugging at his flame red hair in frustration. Wiggling on his lap, your nose nuzzled into his neck, breathing in his comforting scent as you pressed a soft kiss to his skin. Eris stiffened beneath your gentle touch, letting out a quick exhale. 

“I need a break,” he announced, hands wrapping securely around your waist as he lifted you from his lap. Eris stood from his chair, smirking at you as he took your hand in his and led you to the open space of his office, between his desk and the fireplace. “I need a dance with my lady, if I am to make it through this evening,” Eris spoke dramatically, bowing to you before he offered his hand. You giggled at your mate’s propriety - he was such a skilled dancer, and you were thankful that he entertained your attempts at the activity. 

He leaned forward, pressing a kiss to your hand that made you blush furiously before pulling you into his arms and leading you in a silent waltz. Eris’s heartbeat, the crackle of the fire, and your laughter as you tripped over his feet - only for him to catch you in a graceful dip - echoed through the study. Amber eyes glowing with amusement, Eris smiled as he twirled you around the floor.

It was a favorite pastime for him to dance when he was stressed, and you loved learning something new from your mate. You dreamt of dancing in a beautiful ballgown, your mate leading you in front of the courts one day. Eris could tell you were lost in thought, a soft smile playing on his lips as he twirled you. “What’s on your mind, little vixen?” 

You blushed, laughing nervously as you told Eris what you were dreaming about, but rather than laughing with you, Eris stopped the dance. Tilting your chin up, amber eyes looked deep into yours as Eris promised you, “I will not allow my mate’s dreams to remain such. I can think of no higher honor than to dance with you for everyone under this sky to witness.” Melting at his poetic way with words, you broke form, holding Eris close as you slow danced to no music, just the sound of his heart beating with yours.

~~~

Weeks passed, and before you knew it, the Autumnal Equinox was around the corner. It was an obscenely grand celebration in the court - for obvious reasons - and you had spent weeks helping plan the festivities and having fittings for your gown. 

The Equinox was a twenty-four hour celebration, recognizing the equal hours of day and night as the season turned - but the night festivities were the highlight of the year, when the grand ball was held. The ball always began as a formal, civilized affair, but around midnight inevitably devolved into hedonism and debauchery that put Calanmai to shame.

You smirked at your form in the mirror, the shimmering ruby dress adorned with gold-toned leaves accentuating your figure perfectly. A knock on your door sounded, and one of your ladies-in-waiting who had helped ready you for the evening answered it with the excitement that you all shared amongst yourselves. Eris let out a soft laugh though the doorway at her eager expression, but all joking disappeared from his face as he looked to you. 

Eris stumbled back a step as he admired you, the slightest bit of silver lining his eyes as he let out a small gasp. “You look... ethereal, my Lady,” Eris breathed, his eyes never leaving yours as he held out his arm for you to take. 

You arrived at the ball, Eris seemingly still dazed by your appearance as the grand doors swung open to reveal the room of people. Many males watched as you entered, anyone who dared approach you earning a frightening snarl from Eris. You didn’t mind, leaning into his warmth as he wrapped an arm protectively around you and led you through the crowd.

Swiping champagne from a serving tray, Eris handed a glass to you and toasted to the beginning of Autumn. You watched the dancing for awhile, admiring the twirl of skirts and the rhythm of the music as they spun around the floor, all the while Eris gossiping about court politics and scandals that had you snickering in amusement. You had finished your drink, leaning into Eris’s side when the dance ended, and with a wicked gleam in his eye, Eris took your champagne flute, setting it down as he pulled you to the floor.

“Eris! I can’t dance here, I haven’t had enough practice for this yet,” you whispered as he smiled down at you with a twinkle in his eye. “You’ll do just fine, vixen. Just like we practiced - and I’m always here to catch you if you fall.” You felt the deeper emotion behind his words, taking hold of his hand as you lifted your chin and settled into practiced form. 

The swell of the violin signaled the start of the dance, and Eris led you in a waltz as the orchestra played, groups of people stopping to watch as you fumbled your way through the motions. “Breathe, my love,” Eris whispered in your ear - just before you stumbled. Holding onto one of your hands, Eris spun you in a perfect circle before catching your waist, dipping you as if your mistake was a practiced maneuver. People cheered from the sides, impressed by your skill while you and Eris continued the dance. You felt like a princess, your own skirt flaring out as you spun around the ballroom with the love of your life. 

The dance ended, Eris pulling you in for a deep kiss as the crowd again clapped for you. The adrenaline from the performance was coursing through your veins, and you hadn’t registered your surroundings until you felt the cool breeze of night air against your skin. Standing with Eris on the balcony, you smiled so hard your face hurt as you pulled him in for a passionate kiss. “This was the best night of my life. Better than any of my dreams,” you whispered, tucking a strand of fiery red hair behind Eris’s ear.

“The night isn’t over yet,” Eris said, a mischievous hint in his tone as he let you go, walking back to take a paper lantern from the staff. You looked around the yard, realizing it must be nearly midnight as you took in the people scattered about with their own lanterns ready. The clock struck, clanging out as Eris lit your lantern with his flame, and you sent it up into the sky with the others. 

You watched the lanterns float away in the night until they disappeared over the horizon, turning to Eris. Wrapping your arms around his neck, you felt his own settle over your back and you whispered, “so what now, my love?” Eris let out a dark chuckle. “After midnight is when the real debauchery begins.” With that, you were winnowed back to your bedroom, Eris looking at you with a deeply hungry expression, tilting your chin to look at him. “And you wouldn’t believe the debauched things I plan to do to you tonight, little vixen.”

#acotar #acotar x reader #acotar imagine #acotar fanfiction #acotar fluff #eris vanserra #eris acotar #a court of thorns and roses #acotar fanfic #acotar fic #eris x reader #acotar eris #eris imagine #eris x reader fluff #eris x y/n #eris x you #acosf #acotar reader fic #acotar reader imagine #eris vanserra acotar #eris vanserra fic #eris vanserra x reader #eris vanserra fluff #eris fluff #eris fanfic #acomaf #eris fic #eris vanserra imagine

[lucybronzey]

Lucy Bronze x Aussie reader don't mined mabye they have a kid together and reader put the kid in a aussie top and shows lucy and the lioness. Don't mind. Thank you 😊

the matildas' littlest fan - lucy bronze

pairing: lucy bronze x fem!reader warnings: none

author’s note: so sorry if it’s something you expected! i used to learn aussie slang when i was a massive 5sos fan but i have forgotten it but hopefully it’s readable 🩷

The sun had just begun to dip below the horizon, casting a warm, golden glow over the coastal city of Sydney. In a cosy apartment overlooking the beach, Y/N was preparing dinner for her family. She had always been a passionate fan of women's football and the highlight of her day was watching her favourite player, Lucy Bronze, in action. Little did she know that her life was about to take an unexpected turn.

As Y/N stirred a pot of bubbling spaghetti sauce, her partner Lucy emerged from their living room, cradling their eleven-month-old son, Finn, in her arms. Lucy had a smile that could light up the room, her striking green eyes shimmering with happiness. She gently passed Finn to Y/N and her heart swelled with love as she held her precious son.

"Hey there, my lovely bubby," Y/N cooed, planting a gentle kiss on his tiny forehead. "Did Mummy wear you out today?"

Lucy chuckled and joined Y/N at the kitchen island.

"He can be a handful, that's for sure. But I wouldn't have it any other way."

Y/N and Lucy had met during the Women's World Cup a few years ago. Y/N was a dedicated fan of the Matildas, and Lucy, a star of the England national team, had instantly caught her eye. Fate had brought them together when they crossed paths at a post-match celebration. Sparks flew, and the rest, as they say, was history.

Over time, their love deepened and they decided to start a family. They had chosen to settle down in Australia, blending their two worlds together in a beautiful way. Y/N was thrilled to have Lucy and Finn by her side every day.

As dinner simmered on the stove, Y/N placed Finn in his high chair and fastened the Matildas bib around his chubby neck. She couldn't help but marvel at how much he resembled his mother, with his blond hair and big blue eyes. As she spoon-fed him his pureed vegetables, she couldn't help but dream about the future.

"You know, Lucy," Y/N began, "I can't wait to take Finn to his first Matildas match. I want him to grow up knowing how amazing ladies are and how they can shape the future. We need to teach him from an early age."

Lucy's eyes sparkled with pride and she leaned over to plant a loving kiss on Y/N's cheek.

"That sounds perfect, Y/N. I can't wait to see our little guy in Matildas gear, cheering for you and your team. Obviously, we are not forgetting the Lionesses kit when we are playing against some other team."

Y/N grinned and gently wiped Finn's mouth. "I've got something I think you will like too," she said mysteriously, reaching under the kitchen island and pulling out another Matildas shirt she had kept away from Lucy, for a banter.

Lucy's eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Where did you find that?"

Y/N explained that she had ordered it online, secretly planning to surprise Lucy with it. She had been waiting for the perfect moment, and it seemed like now was the right time.

Lucy held the shirt in her hands, her fingers tracing the Matildas logo. She was touched by Y/N's thoughtful gesture.

"This is incredible and hilarious at the same time, my love. Finn will look properly handsome in this!"

Y/N chuckled. "I thought it might be a nice way to introduce him to his Aussie heritage. And maybe, just maybe, we can convince some of the Lionesses to come watch a Matildas game with us."

Lucy's face lit up with excitement. "That would be brilliant! I can't wait to share that experience with our little family."

As dinner wound down, Finn grew sleepy and Y/N took him to his nursery for bedtime. Lucy watched them go with a contented smile, realizing that she had found her forever home with Y/N and Finn.

In the dimly lit nursery, Y/N rocked Finn gently, singing a lullaby. She couldn't help but feel a deep sense of gratitude for the life they had built together. Finn's tiny hand clutched onto her finger and she knew that, no matter what, their love would continue to grow and flourish.

Back in the living room, Lucy gazed out of the window at the shimmering ocean, lost in her own thoughts. She had never imagined that her journey would lead her to this beautiful corner of the world, where love and family had become the most precious things in her life.

With a heart full of love and anticipation, Lucy knew that the adventure of raising Finn with Y/N was only just beginning. Together, they would create countless memories, share their love for football and celebrate the unity of their two worlds. And in that moment, as the sun set over the Sydney skyline, she couldn't have asked for anything more.

As weeks turned into months, Lucy and Y/N continued to nurture their son, watching him grow and discover the world around him. Finn was an adorable bundle of curiosity, his bright eyes full of wonder at every new experience. He would gurgle and giggle as he watched his parents play football in the backyard, inspiring dreams of his own future on the pitch.

One evening, as the family gathered around the television to watch a Matildas match, Lucy couldn't help but think about their plans to attend a live game. The Matildas were scheduled to play an important friendly match against the USA Women's National Team and it was the perfect opportunity for Finn to experience the excitement of the stadium.

Y/N had managed to secure tickets and the anticipation was building. They knew that the match would be a spectacle, a showcase of top-tier women's football talent. And to make it even more special, Y/N had heard that some of the Lionesses were in Australia during their break from the international calendar.

The day of the match finally arrived, and the family couldn't contain their excitement. They dressed Finn in his Matildas shirt and he looked utterly adorable, a tiny supporter of the Australian team. With a Matildas flag in hand, Y/N, Lucy and little Finn made their way to the stadium, joining the sea of green and gold-clad fans.

The atmosphere was electric, with fans from both sides passionately cheering on their respective teams. The Matildas played brilliantly, showcasing their skills and determination. Although Finn did not understand a thing, Lucy and Y/N were seeing Finn's emotions being captivated by the action on the pitch, his eyes following the players' moves.

During halftime, as Y/N took Finn to the concourse for a quick diaper change, they crossed paths with a few familiar faces. It was a group of Lionesses - Leah Williamson, Jordan Nobbs and Keira Walsh - who were enjoying the game as spectators. Lucy recognised them from her time with the England national team and she couldn't resist striking up a conversation.

"Luce, you absolute silly sausage!" Leah exclaimed with a smile. "Glad to see you here! I see you have brought the whole fam here? Little Finn and of course, the gorgeous Y/N!"

Lucy beamed with pride as she introduced Finn to her former teammates. "Yes, haha - we have our little own Matildas supporter. group here as you all know and remember that Y/N is born and bred here. We couldn't miss this match and it's a fantastic opportunity for FInn to experience the excitement of women's football from such a young age."

The Lionesses were delighted to meet Finn and hugged Lucy and Y/N. They chatted about the game, exchanged stories and posed for photos with Finn, making it a memorable experience for the young family.

When they returned to their seats for the second half, Lucy couldn't help but feel the warmth of the football community and the unity that transcended borders. They watched the remainder of the match, filled with a renewed appreciation for the sport they loved.

As the final whistle blew, and the Matildas celebrated their victory, Finn clapped his tiny hands, as if he knew that he had just witnessed something special. Lucy and Y/N shared a look of joy and gratitude, knowing that they were creating a lifetime of memories for their son and cementing his love for the beautiful game.

And in that moment, with the cheers of the crowd ringing in their ears, Lucy and Y/N couldn't have asked for anything more. Their journey as a family, built on love, football and unity, was just beginning and they couldn't wait to see where it would take them next.

link to my paypal (voluntary help!)

#mine #read #lucy bronze x reader #lucy bronze x aussie reader #lucy bronze imagine #lucy bronze one shot #lionesses #england #engwnt #lionesses x reader #australia #wsl 23/24 #liga f #woso community #woso x reader #woso fanfics #woso imagine #womens football

[gosmigenergy]

KINKTOBER 2023 / Day Four

OVERSTIMULATION / OVIPOSITION/EGGLAYING / HUMAN URINAL

( Will 'Ironhead' Miller x F!Reader )

Summary: Will offers to give you a massage, what you get is so much more.

Day four of @absurdthirst's Kinktober!

Rating: Explicit 18+

Warnings: Language, sensual massage, a dabble of anal, fingering, squirting, no use of Y/N

Word Count: 2.5k

There was a strong possibility you could die here.

Unlike the other three, Will had specified that he wanted to learn every inch of your body, and the way he said it with his blue eyes piercing into you, you know he wasn’t lying. However you didn’t expect it to come to this.

What had originally started as a massage was now approaching it’s fourth hour.

You almost snatched his hand off when Will offered to give you a massage the next time he had you. The last time you’d had one done professionally was years ago, a birthday present from an aunt who had no idea what to get you but at the time, you worked in retail and she thought it might do you some good before the holidays approached.

This was not like that massage.

When you arrived at his place, he had already set up the bedroom ready. He asked you to go and get undressed and lay yourself on top of the bed.

You did as you were told, greeted by a low light room decorated sporadically with candles. He’d set the temperature to warm the space up so you could happily walk around fully naked without the worry of feeling the chill. The bed was draped in a fleece blanket and you threw your body down to meet the soft, bounding mattress and silky sheets. You sit up, brushing your hair out of your face and tying up the strands into a loose knot.

The door creaks and Will squeezes into the room, carrying a large bottle of water and two glasses.

“Where do you want me?”

He places everything on a set of chest of drawers, “Lay on your front.”

Straightening your legs out, you roll onto your front, making sure to exaggerate the motion of your hips, ass on full show. You glance over your shoulder to see him smiling back at you, head leaning back. It’s not like he hasn’t seen it before.

He comes back to his senses.

Folding your arms, you rest your head, tilted to the right so you can still see him as he wandered the space. He comes to the side of you, leaning at the hip to see your face in the darkened room, the orange glow of a candle catching your eye.

“Comfy?”

You hum a response.

He thumbs through his phone and finds some music, the speaker vibrating gently. Taking off his shirt and jeans, he keeps his boxers on before reaching for a rectangular glass bottle, the liquid inside gold.

“Tried my best to keep it warm.”

He climbs onto the bed and out of your eye line yet you can still feel his weight as he shifts on the mattress.

You press your forehead to your arms, closing your eyes and breathing deep, trying to calm your body and relax your muscles. There has never been a time when a lover had done something like this for you, had never been this intimate. The oil hits your skin, plentiful as Will runs it along your spine like a river.

There’s a brief moment as he tightens the lid back onto the bottle.

His palms spread wide over your back as he sits gently on the backs of your legs. It’s almost like he’s a professional, working into your muscles with precise pressure and motion, deepening the oil into your softening skin. He watches as the glitter shimmers against the movement of your body, the scent of coconut and yuzu delicately wafting into your nostrils.

There’s knots in your shoulders that untangle, a satisfied moan seeping from your lips.

“Holding a lot of tension there,” he speaks softly.

“I blame work.”

He laughs, “I’m just glad it’s not us.”

Sure, juggling four guys was hard but it’s early stages, you’ll manage and right now, you couldn’t possibly complain.

He continued for a while before he shuffled back and ran the heel of his hand over your. Following the curvature of ass, he pushes the muscles around, separating the cheeks to view that tight little asshole. The tiniest drop of oil ran down and over the creases and towards your sex, instinctively he went to stop it with his middle finger.

Your asshole twitched.

“I don’t remember that ever happening in a massage.”

He chuckles in embarrassment and your unable to see his cheeks blush.

“I did say I wanted to know every inch.”

“I guess you did.”

Adding his forefinger, he drags them cautiously over your puckered hole.

“Has anyone ever taken you up the ass?”

“No,” you say nervously.

“Ever wanted to?”

You prop your head up to speak more clearly, brows knotting.

“I’ve never really thought about it. Some of the porn I’ve watched has anal and I’m curious, I just need the right person.”

Will could easily think of the right person, it wasn’t him but his brother would jump at the chance.

“Do you mind if I…”

He circled his fingers.

“Just a little.”

There was no harm in trying, his fingers were oiled up as were you. His other hand rubbed your ass and opened you up.

“Relax, sweetheart,” he whispers.

You try to, you inhale and exhale, making each breath longer. You were pretty relaxed anyway but your muscles could easily work against you. Carefully, he pushed his forefinger, only the tip as you tightened around him.

A pained noise escapes you and he immediately pulled out.

“No good?”

You shake your head, “It felt a little weird.”

“It probably takes some getting used to.”

He clambered off the bed and into his bathroom, washing his hands before returning to you. Resting at your feet, he poured some more oil into his hands and wrapped them around your ankles. He rubs his thumbs and sweeps upwards, following the lines of your legs up to where your thighs meet your ass, listening to the sigh as your head falls forward.

When he finished with your back, Will got you to flip over.

He started with your hands, his thumb kneading into your palms and spreading the pressure over your wrists and up your arms.

You were getting hot under his touch, each accidental graze of his fingers on your breasts building the desire that was brooding in your belly. Your heartbeat was quickening and though you attempted to settle that building emotion, it wouldn’t slow. As his hands ran across your chest, thumbs over the bones of your décolletage, you whimper.

“Everything ok?”

“Yeah,” your teeth sink into your bottom lip.

He leaned into you, his platinum whiskers rough against the skin of your cheek as he talks quietly into your ear.

“I’ll get there, don’t you worry.”

The words fell into your ear and your cunt clenched around nothing, the juices seeping from your opening. 

The smirk on his face as he straightened back up said it all, he knew. He took the bottle again and trailed a tiny stream of oil between your breasts to your belly button. Spreading his palms over your stomach, he rubs over the centre, outward and over your hips, fingers teasing along the line of your pubic hair.

Closing your eyes, you lift your arms over your head, opening your upper half to him.

He responds in kind, dragging his hands to your chest, scooping up the oil as he passes. Drawing circles with his fingertips, he watches as you arch to the sensation, neck stretching and glimmering as fractions of light hit the glitter on your skin. He drops his hands and cups your breast, squeezing gently, pushing them up as his thumbs go over your nipples.

Your breath hitches, a strangled groan as your nipples grow puffy.

Will continues to play with them, squeezing harder, pinching them in between his fingers to hear more of your sweet sounds of pleasure that you struggled to contain.

“So fucking sensitive.”

All you can do is nod enthusiastically, unable to comprehend words.

You shudder when he tweaks at your nipples, pulling until they slip out of his slicked hands.

His eyes flick up and down your frame, your chest heaving as you try to catch your breath. Resting back on his heels, he rolls his shoulders back, a single finger stroking the inside of your one thigh.

“You’re enjoying this aren’t you?”

He raises his eyebrows playfully, his free hand pressing against your other knee and gently opening you wider.

Then he stopped and the wait was torturous. His expression was unreadable but his mind was figuring out the next step before he balanced over you, chest hovering centimetres from your face. He was doing this on purpose, he must be. Reaching for a pillow, he took the plump furnishing and returned to his previous position.

“Ass up.”

You thrust your hips of the bed, “Not getting enough of a view?”

“No,” he tucked the pillow under your ass and let you drop back. “You weren’t quite at the right angle.”

He couldn’t help smiling at your confused expression.

He pushed your legs further apart, your pussy glistening up to him. Twisting his palms to your inner thighs, he ran them up from your ass and passed your folds, just missing your clit. The shiver travels quickly up your spine, the gasp throwing your head back.

He chuckled, “I barely touched you.”

“I know,” you say through gritted teeth.

This is going to be fun, Will thought.

He trailed two fingers down your chest, your belly and over your perfectly trimmed bikini line, separating them to run in between your lips. Gathering your juices in his digits, he pressed a little harder as he moved up and down.

You whine, already feeling the tingle dancing across your nerves.

Your hands flex, nails catching in the sheets as you clamp your lips together, attempting to stop the noises.

Taking your inner lips in his thumb and index finger, he rubs and watches as your toes curl, subtle twitches starting in your legs. He’s never had a girl fall apart like you, it usually took so long, took hard work and more than just his fingers. He kept playing with you, switching from individual fingers to his hand and back again. Grazing your clit once or twice, he saw the pearl swell and brighten in colour.

Your bottom half was shaking uncontrollably.

He hooked two fingers into your entrance.

Instinctively, you snatched his wrist, legs clamping shut and holding him like a bear trap.

“Fuck, Will, stop, stop, stop.”

The wave washed over you, the surge of an orgasm rolling through your hips and you choked a breath. He held himself steady and waited patiently for the sensation to pass, waited for you to come back to him.

You blinked up at the ceiling, muscles loosening and he carefully guided you apart.

“More?”

You nod but feel the pinch of his fingers in your walls, your arousal seeping through them.

“More?”

“Yes,” you squeaked.

Languidly, he pumps in and out of you, ensuring you feel every graze of his fingertips against your squelching cunt. You cover your face with your arms, his constant gaze burning at your skin, chest flushing as the heat rises.

His thumb flexes, pushing the hood of your clit as he circles it in a matching rhythm.

Yet the pleasure was already building.

His free hand comes along your side, trying to soothe you. It’s so light, your body so reactive that it shivers under his touch. The sound of his voice breaks through the fog and you swear you’re seeing stars against the shadow of your limbs.

“I’ve got you, sweetheart. It’s ok, just let it take you.”

You shake your head, “It’s too much.”

“We’re going to work through that. It’s going to be fucking phenomenal if you let me get you there.”

Every instinct was to fight him.

You squirmed, hands clawing the fabric beneath you to stop yourself from slapping his arms and chest, every joint locking. This sensation was different than earlier, it was overwhelming all of your senses, nothing but the sound of pumping blood rushing to your ears, sweat clinging to your skin. It was utterly tantalising yet you were somewhat terrified of the outcome, is this what the old stories have talked about, the ones where people of history have died during orgasm?

His fingers hit the spot and you entered complete bliss.

You’re pretty sure your brain shut down, not fully remembering what happened. The sentences were broken though he sung his praises, you could hear the smile on his lips and liquid. You didn’t question where is was coming from until you realised it was settling under your ass and it was your juices gushing.

You shoot up.

“Oh my god, Will,” you clamp your together and holding your arousal in. “I’m sorry, fuck.”

Will pulled out his hand, slipping seamlessly out of your grip.

“You’re fine, sweetheart,” he leant back, inspecting you.

You were the literal description of a hot mess, hair mussed, skin dewey and oily but a completely euphoric look on your face. Then he cocked his head to one side, eyes searching for something else.

“You’ve never squirted before have you?”

You pierced your lips and shook your head feebly.

“Honestly… I didn’t think I could.”

In all your sexual history, it had never happened, saying that not one lover had even tried to work you that hard, it was usually just a small amount of foreplay and then onto the ‘best’ part. After Frankie the first week and an hour long massage from Will, this outcome shouldn’t have surprised you.

“Not everyone can.”

Your cheeks set on fire.

Shuffling nearer your frame, he wrapped an arm around you, caressing your back. With his free hand, he cupped your chin, bringing your full attention to him.

“Did you enjoy it though?”

“Yeah,” you say in a sigh.

“Yeah? Good.”

He kissed your lips, deepening as you relaxed under his weight. The moment was fleeting however as he rested back on his elbows.

“And to think, I didn’t even use my tongue.”

Your eyes narrowed, “Is that a threat?”

He playfully swatted your pussy and the last of your juices flowed out as you yelped but that’s just where it began.

Will used everything in his arsenal to rip the orgasms from you, his mouth, his tongue, his cock and at some point, he pulled a toy from his magic hat. He brought you to the edge and back before he allowed you to free fall. You whined and moaned, begged and screamed his name until your body couldn’t take it anymore.

You lay heaving, barely able to fill your lungs with enough air as you settle into what you hope is your final comedown. The mattress was engulfing you as your weight sank further and further. Looking up at him bleary eyed, you focus on what you can, the single bead of sweat rolling down his abdomen, the shin of your arousal on his chin.

Yeah, if you were going to die here, you were pretty fucking happy.

#kinktober 2023 #triple frontier #triple frontier x reader #will ironhead miller #will miller #will miller x reader #will miller x you #kinktober

[goldenfigtree]

Lipstick Smudges

Part 1 of 3

Summary: Leon attends your engagement party to support you despite his repressed feelings for you.

Pairing: Leon Kennedy x FemReader

Warning: fluff

A/N: Tried something a little different from my usual writing but I hope y’all enjoy lemme know what y’all think :)

Part two is right here: Part Two

The car radio made up for the silence in Leon’s jeep as his knuckles tightened around the steering wheel.

He couldn’t believe he was doing this. But then again, how could he not? You practically begged him to come, he was your closest friend after all.

Friend.

He hated when she used the word, yet couldn’t really blame her. It was technically his fault for not toughening up and confessing. Leon’s communication skills strike again and now here he was, driving to your engagement party in his best suit, his hair slicked back. He remembered you saying that you liked how it looked on him once. Your voice softly echoes in his brain as he recalls this memory,

“I like your hair like that, really brings out your eyes”

Your smile inks into his memory. What he would do to make you smile like that again. Like he was the only one in the world.

Somehow, these thoughts thread together like a spiderweb, at its center the sentence:

Maybe, just maybe there’s still hope.

It was impossible to forget that little twinkle in your eye when he walked into the room, the smile that outdid all the sunrises he witnessed in his lifetime, the laugh that made his heart flutter with every ripple of tone.

He tightens his grip on the steering wheel, knuckles white. Shaking his head, his pupils retreat to a smaller size. He knew he couldn’t do that to you. It would be unfair, selfish. But God, he wanted you all for himself. It’s barely the car ride there and he’s already wanting this engagement party to end.

Once he parked his car, he made his way to the ivy covered villa with windows projecting a yellow glow. He could already hear the cheerful congratulations and cheers to the happy couple, his stomach churned at the sound of them. He was only a second away from entering when a familiar face swung the door open and turned to him in a bit of surprise, car keys in hand,

“Hey stranger, you’re a bit late” it was Claire, red gown and all.

“And you’re leaving early” Leon acknowledges, eyes fixated on the car keys. He had to stop himself from asking if he could go with her. Come up with an excuse—that he got sick. He knew he was about to be sick soon, so it wouldn’t really be a lie, just a preparation. Claire blinked at him curiously and tilted her head down to see where he was looking,

“Oh! I’m just getting my present from my car” Claire assures nodding her head towards the car, her ponytail swinging from side to side from the motion, “I’m surprised you’re here”

“Why wouldn’t I be?” He asks defensively,

“Well, everyone knows you’ve had a thing for her since I don’t know how long” Claire responds with a shrug,

“That… was a long time ago” Leon mutters, his cheeks warm and his eyes fixated on the door, preparing himself to find what’s behind it. Placing a hand on his shoulder, Claire meets his eyes and gives him a reassuring grin,

“Hey, I’m sure she’ll be glad to see you. Ya know, I have to say, you’re a good guy for doing this despite.. ya know”

He certainly didn’t feel like that now, remembering the shimmering string of hope he dwelled on in the car ride. Not making eye contact with Claire, he merely nods his head and wraps his fingers around the golden doorknob,

“Right, see you in there”

Swinging the door open, voices swell the room and ring in his ears. The beautiful villa lit with large lit crystal chandeliers and the large amounts of people, made the whole place stuffy. Grimacing to himself, he subconsciously tried to find any trace of you as he pushed past the elegantly dressed guests.

Then there it was, your laughter. So loud, so unique, so unapologetically you. Turning his head he forgets how to breathe from the mere sight of you enjoying the conversation you were having. Champagne glass in your hand, the giant rock on your ring finger blinding anyone nearby and an elegant gown framing your figure, you don’t even realize Leon is halted there, mouth agape. Laughing and conversing cheerfully, you fan away the compliments and thank those who congratulate you while passing by. After finishing a conversation with one of the guests, you take a look around until your eyes are met with his. Time stopped and music deafened the moment your eyes locked on his. A joyful smile grows on your face as you shove your way through the people to get to him,

“You made it!” You exclaim so he can hear you over the boisterous chatter.

“Sorry I’m late” he greets with an apologetic smile.

“Don’t be, it’s not your type of scenery anyway” you insist, grabbing a champagne glass from one of the caterer’s trays and handing it to him,

“You know me too well”

“Come on, I know a much quieter place we can talk” you suggest, already walking through the crowd. Before he could even question this sudden suggestion, he almost loses sight of you and walks through the sea of people. He feels the warmth of a hand wrap around his wrist and tug him through, your giggle being the only distinct thing to make out that that hand was yours. Eventually, Leon finds himself outside in a garden. Bushes trimmed into elegant shapes and certain animals. Flowers of various colors in full bloom.

“So how’ve you been?” You begin to ask, both hands cradling the champagne glass, “I haven’t seen you in a while”

“I’ve been busier than usual” more like busier avoiding you and your fiancé, Will, at all costs. The sight of you two together made his heart shatter at the sight. The silence in response was enough for Leon to know you didn’t believe him, “I am busier” he insists.

“Alright” you respond with a shrug, a look of disbelief still remains on your face, “What do you think of Will?”

The both of you stop walking as he contemplates what he should say. He hated just looking at him for taking what he could’ve had. Looking at them, together, revived a battle of whether he should hate Will or himself for letting this happen.

“I don’t know Will” Leon decides to say, which was true. A sheepish giggle escapes your lips as you continue walking, “But as long as you’re happy”

“I guess that’s true” with your gown trailing behind, you sit at the edge of an extravagant fountain, placing your champagne glass on the cobblestone ground. The very top of the fountain had an eagle perched on a branch, the rest of it was ivy and smaller birds perched carved into the stone. The pad of your index finger strokes along the water. It was warm from being under the sun. Sitting on the edge of the fountain, facing you, he studied your face. Your eyes were much more solemn, your lips in a frown, a large contrast from a few minutes ago inside the villa.

“Hey, what’s wrong?” He asks gently, his hand instinctively reaching to lay atop of yours— he pulls it away.

“Leon, I wonder what you would think of me” You begin to say, your eyelashes flutter as you look ahead at the garden, biting your lip softly.

“I don’t know what you mean”

“What if, I didn’t marry William” there was that beam of hope in him, rising again. Guilt covering it shortly after,

“Why?”

“I just, don’t know if he’s the one you know?” You gingerly reply, eyes finally looking into his, “There’s just… this feeling I can’t shake away. But I’m not sure if it’s just me having cold feet or if it’s real”

He couldn’t believe what he was seeing, your eyes were set on his lips. He could hear his heartbeat patter in his ears as you leaned toward him, twinkling eyes and lips parted. Your breath against his skin sent a shiver down his spine. He could only remember one time the two of you were this close. His eyes gave into their hunger and watched as your lips moved closer and closer to his own. He couldn’t take it anymore, leaning forward, he closes the gap.

Trapped in the scent of your expensive perfume, the texture of your lips, he can feel goosebumps rise on his skin. Your lips follow this dance he’s leading, an excited breath shudders in the midst of it as his hands hold your face and keep you in place. Your heart was beating at an alarming speed from it all, but it only encouraged you to want more. Your senses were dulled by his lips, his presence, his scent, you didn’t want to stop. Your tongue meets his own, earning a sound from Leon that instantly makes you want to hear it again. That is, until you hear someone calling your name. You knew that voice, it was Will. Pulling away you look at Leon in horror. Everything that had happened setting in at once. Your lipstick smudged on Leon’s lips, his bright blue eyes looking at you like a deer in headlights as your future husband calls your name.

“I’m so sorry” you whisper, lifting up the skirt of your dress and running off to meet her fiancé. Leon sits there, paralyzed from everything, Will’s voice greeting you and breaking Leon in the process,

“There you are, I was looking everywhere for you”

“Well here I am” you say sheepishly as Will takes your hand in his.

Your lipstick smudged on his lips, his heart in turmoil, he drives home.

#leon kennedy #leon kennedy fluff #resident evil #leon kennedy drabble #leon kennedy x reader #resident evil drabble #resident evil imagines #Spotify

[casiia]

[ 𝐛𝐚𝐛𝐲 𝐟𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 *ੈ✩‧₊˚ ]

pairing.:. jake sully x reader

genre.:. smut

word count.:. 2.7k

warnings.:. smut (minors dni), subby jake! breeding kink, soft dom reader, size kink, choking, degradation, self degradation, use of "mommy", use of “daddy” (once), use of "good boy", slut and whore, finger sucking, face slapping,  belly bulge, gagging, ONE mention of a gun (not used in the hanky panky), neytiri is a mom alr (IDC GO AWAY)

synopsis.:. jake wants to hold on having kids but you're done with waiting, and you are gonna do something about it

author's note.:. thank you guys for 400 followers! (452) i love each and everyone of you stinkas <3 ik sorry for the wait (a month...my bad) but i hope you guys think this is good (or idc what u think) cuz writing for sub jake was lowkey SO hard. i kid you not i wrote and rewrote this 3 times and the ending is still rushed, but what ele is new. ENJOY YOU SLUTS!

“are you almost done?” 

finalizing the braid with a bright yellow bead, you turned the young girl’s head towards the water; her reflection shimmering against the ripples of the river. the girl smiled widely, brushing her fingers through her newly styled hair.

“is that really me?” she turned to you in disbelief, her hands still tangled in her hair as if it were to disappear at any moment. 

“mhm, do you like it, meii?” standing from your kneeled position, you stretched your legs with a grunt, your knees popping loudly at the change. following her as she crawled closer towards the stream, a smile grew on your face as you watched her reach into the water,  her face becoming distorted as the once still water became disturbed.

“i love it, thank you! come, i want to show mother” grabbing your arm with her wet hands, she dragged you away from the open forest and towards the glowing lights of the village. meii stumbled over her feet while waving at her friends – exchanging jokes and shouting teasing remarks as she pulled you clumsily to her home.

“mom, look at my hair! don’t i look so different?” frantically shoving you inside the tent, she let go of your arm with a squeeze, standing proudly in front of her mother to admire.

“you look beautiful, my sweet girl, did you thank y/n?” neytiri reaches for her little girl, pulling her down to press a light kiss to her forehead. she continues to chop at the food in front of her, preparing to add it to fire.

“thank you, y/n!” running over to hug your leg, meii giggled cheerfully, the beads in her hair clinking with each swish of her head.

“you’re so welcome little meiimeii” pinching her cheek with a smile, you patted her head softly, letting her cling onto you for just a moment longer. 

“meii, why don’t you go play with your friends for a little bit. just make sure to be back home before eclipse.” neytiri waves off her daughter, her ears twitching at the high pitched giggles and the fading sound of footsteps.

“here…let me help you with that.” dropping to your knees in front of neytiri, you reached for a bundle of the bright green veggies, tearing and picking at the leaves. a comfortable silence settled around the two of you, the faint and distant sound of the fire crackling set you at ease.

“thank you for doing meii’s hair. she’s been feeling left out upon her friends, i’m sure she’s boasting to them right now about how good of a job you did” neytiri glances up from her cutting board, only to let her eyes linger on yours for just a second.

“it was no problem, i like spending time with her. in fact–” a deafening cry cut you off; immediately alarmed, you hastily stand and make your way to where the noise was coming from. a crib. “neytiri, would you mind if i just held him for a bit? i hate hearing him cry like this.”

“please, go ahead. my poor boy can’t go a couple minutes without crying, he’s a fussy one” 

leaning down to pick up the aggravated baby, you cradled his head against your chest, patting his back as you rocked him against you. his intense sobs turned into hiccups, a now calm state washing over his tiny body.  “he’s beautiful, i can’t wait to have children of my own.”

“hm, have you not been trying? you and jake sully have been mated together for a while, surely i thought you would at least have one child running around causing havoc.” with a lighthearted laugh, neytiri puts down her knife, stretching her arms high above her head and sitting back to watch you hold her baby in your arms.

“jake doesn’t want to have children yet, he’s too immersed in this life of fighting.” brushing a strand of hair out of the baby’s eyes, you drop your head with a heavy sigh. “i want to respect his wishes, but everyday when i see the children playing amongst the clan…i can’t help but feel a little saddened. perhaps i’m being selfish—“

“nonsense! it is selfish of jake sully to deprive you of such joy, just because he wishes to continue his path as a hero. if you are ready to be a mother, then make him realize you are done waiting.” neytiri’s tail swishes angrily behind her, eyes wide with emotion. she put a hand on your shoulder, squeezing it encouragingly. “you should talk to him, take initiative. that’s what i did, and look where i am now.”

“thank you neytiri, if you don’t mind, i think i will go talk to him.” flashing her a reassuring smile, you carefully handed her baby back, leaning down to press a kiss to his small forehead before heading out of the lightly lit tent and to your own home.

✧*:･ﾟ✧*:･ﾟ

“i want a baby”

“what are you talking about?” jake looks up from his half built gun, setting it aside to welcome you with open arms. leaning back and pulling you into his lap, he smiles against your skin as he peppers kisses all over your face. 

“i’m serious, jake! i know you said you wanted to wait but i’m done.” pushing his face away from yours with a sigh, you put both of your hands on his large chest, putting a small distance between the two of you. 

“you know what i think, baby. don’t you want to live a little longer, a kid would just get in the way” jake shakes his head with a chuckle, rubbing up and down your sides in an attempt to soothe your frustrated state.

“don’t say that. children are a beautiful gift from eywa…do you doubt me as a mother?”

“what? why would you even think that” jake furrows his eyebrows in confusion, his wandering hands stopping to rest on your hips. “i’m mated to you for a reason, i know you will be an exceptional mother and do well when carrying my children.”

“then why make me wait? i’m done living this wild life, i want to settle down.” repositioning yourself in his lap, you wrapped your arms around his neck, fingers toying with the loose strands of hair that fell from his braid and staggered around his shoulders.

“i’ll give you a baby, but i’m busy right now” jake presses a wet kiss to your shoulder, before trying to wiggle you off of his lap.

frustration showing in your brow, you grip onto his shoulders, squeezing your thighs against his to stop his movement. “you’re not listening to me…”

“i’m listening to you, baby. i want kids as much as you do but daddy’s busy. m’not gonna say it again”

“no. i told you, i’m done waiting.” you tut with a laugh, watching his face morph into one of disbelief.

“watch what you’re sayin—“

“nuh uh. you’re gonna let mommy use you, yeah? be a good boy and put a baby in me” pushing him to lie down, you straddled his waist, letting your fingers teasingly dance across his exposed skin. 

“do you understand?” smirking down at him, you roughly grabbed his jaw, forcing him to look at you. 

“yes, i—“ 

“yes, what?”

“yes mommy, gonna be such a good boy f’you” jake whines, his ears flattening against the side of his head as submission overtakes him.

with a satisfied nod, you tilt his face up to meet yours, giving his jaw one final squeeze before letting go. “good boy.” licking your lips slowly, you bowed your head down to reward him with a kiss. sloppy and wet, he mewled into your mouth. his calloused fingers find their way to the back of your beaded top, pulling lightly at it.

you slap his hands away with a scowl, grabbing his wrist and pinning them next to his head. “no touching until i say so, do i have to go over the rules again?” nipping at the tip of his ear, you teasingly pinch his sides in warning.

“no! no, i’ll be good. m’sorry i couldn’t help it” with wide eyes, he watched you shake your head disapprovingly. your smaller figure slipped off his lap and pried his legs apart, settling yourself in between his thick thighs. pressing your lips to his neck, you smiled against his skin, quiet moans filling your ears as you suckled a pretty purple hickey under his jaw. trailing wet kisses down his torso, you wrapped your arms around the fat of his thighs, lying in between them. feathering light kisses along his dark blue stripes, making sure to linger longer as you neared his groin.

“mommy please…”

“be patient, pretty boy. i’ll give you what you want.”  slowly untying the strings of his loincloth, you tossed the fabric to the side, revealing his semi-hard cock. “you’re not gonna move a muscle, okay? m’not gonna let you cum if you disobey me.” wrapping your fingers around the base of his cock closest to his pelvis, you looked up at him with a smile feigning innocence, his cock twitching in your grasp.

“please mommy! need you bad” pushing himself up onto his elbows to get a better look at you, whining loudly when you squeezed his girth, blowing a cold puff of air over the head of his cock just to watch him writhe under you. “please no teasing.”

“oh poor baby, why shouldn’t i? you’ve been teasing me all this time, making me watch women of the clan play with their children while denying me of that joy.”

“m’know! i’m sorry, was bein selfish…please, forgive me!” jake grunts when you press your tongue flat against his slit with a happy hum. dollops of clear precum leaks from his angry blue tip, oozing onto your awaiting tongue.

“momma forgives you, just promise to give me all your cum, kay? i’ll give you the prettiest babies.”

“p-promise! m’so hard, wan’ to cum so bad.” jake spreads his thighs further for you, his tail swishing erratically from under him, the soft hairs tickling your shoulder. throwing his head back with a loud moan as you continue to suck around his tip, his nails dig into his thighs, obeying your rules in not touching you.

pulling off of him with an audible pop, you pat his thigh mockingly, crawling out from your spot in between his spread legs. “i know, baby boy. but m’not gonna waste any of your cum, need it inside f’me.” untying your own loincloth, you then delicately pulled your beaded top over your head, revealing every inch of your body to him.

“fuck. you’re so beautiful, please, let me touch you.” jake, now sitting up with balled fist, you can feel his eyes burning holes in your figure as he stares at you with need, his now fully erect cock twitching painfully.

“i’ll allow it, since you’ve been so good for mommy” a quiet giggle escapes you when he instantly reaches out to hold you, tugging you impatiently into his lap. reaching down to grab his aching cock, you pump him one last time, shushing his whines as you tap his sticky tip against the inside of your thigh. 

“inside! please, it hurts.” dipping his head down to lick your uncovered nipples, he purrs into your chest, large hands groping your breast. 

“be strong, boy. y’know how much i hate it when you complain.” rubbing his veining cock through your slicked folds, you moaned softly, prodding his bulbous tip against your clit. your fingers sticky and wet from your mixed fluids, you relaxed in his arms, pushing your digits past his parted lips.

“momma loves you so much, yknow that right?” pressing your fingers against his tongue, you pushed them deeper down his throat, loving the sounds of his gags. “how do we taste, kitty?” gurgling out an incoherent response, his wet muscle swirls around your index finger, low whimpers vibrating through your hand and feeding at the hunger in your core. you chuckled at his expression, hooded eyes that were filled with tears, furrowed brows, and chin covered in thick, shiny spit. pulling your fingers out of his mouth, you smeared his drool all over his face, cheeks sheer with his saliva. 

“sucha dirty boy, you like being treated like my slut don’tcha?” patting his cheek with a coo, you kissed his puffy eyes before licking away the tears that spilled down his face – the subtle taste of salt coating your tongue. 

“love it. m’love you too, know you’re gonna look so beautiful carrying my future.” leaning into your touch with a content sigh, he nips at your collarbone, hips jerking with urgency. the weight of his fat cock presses against your stomach, leaving a sticky residue on your striped blue skin. 

slapping his wet cheek with a groan of displeasure, you shook your head disappointingly. “what’d i say about being patient?” rubbing at the red mark that formed on his face, you leaned down and pressed a loving kiss to his cheek. “you promised to be a good boy, tell me what’s wrong.” 

“want to stop hurtin…wan’ fill you up with my cum.” whimpering as you continued to stroke the sore on his face, faint sobs wracked from his chest when you lightly grazed his leaking tip. 

“if you want mommy to make you feel better, quit whinin and beg for it like the good little whore you are.”

“please mommy, i’ll be good for you for the rest of the night. let you use me, milk my cock for cum. won’t complain anymore i promise! please, please, use me like the whore i am.”

“that’s better, you better keep your word. m’not playing with you.” leaning back to spit on his length, you pump him once, squeezing his tip and aligning him with your dripping cunt. sinking down on him with a shaky moan, you grip his shoulders, hissing lightly as you stretch painfully around his girth. “fuck baby, so big.”

“ngh- fuck you’re so tight.” throwing his head back with a grunt, he leans back on his elbows, watching you bounce on his cock through his thick lashes. “feels s’good, mommy.”

steadying yourself on his chest, you bit your lip with a groan, his already throbbing cock filling you up. “look at that baby, fuckin into my stomach.” with his balls smacking noisily against the globes of your ass, you press down on your bulging tummy, watching the imprint of his dick grow with each swivel of your hips. 

“gonna put a baby there, watch your belly swell with my cum.” his head hitting the floor with a soft thud, he pressed his palm into your abdomen, mewling as you clenched around him. “fuck don’ do that, don’t wan’ cum yet.” 

“cum for me, pretty boy. m’not close to done with you yet.” staring down at where the two of you connected, you spread your folds, watching his thick and veiny cock disappear inside on you. pressing your thumb down on your puffy clit, you dropped your head with a moan, circling the sensitive bud hastily. 

“oh fuck, c-cumming!” grabbing your hips with a bruising force, he dug his heels into the ground, bucking his hips into you as thick ropes of his cum spurted from his throbbing cock and deep into your cunt. 

“mm, such a good boy f’mommy. not lettin you go just yet, give me another and cum with me this time why don’t you. i know you can do it”

🏷.:. @theseuscmander @vmptears @sullybby @fanboyluvr @theunfortunateplace @roxannedaybreakermidnight @asd3ku @1-800-call-a-milf @im-in-a-pansexual-panik @honeymilkshakesblog @ellabellabus07 @kyber4crystal @riiyah-baaby @pandoramyst @babyymeme @arminsgfloll @queenbrownie18 @goddesslilithmoriarty @jkeluv @mj2606k @n3t3y4msm4t3 @tojigirl @bewbz2110 @neteyamsprincess @dizzythediasy @neytirishottie @netemoon

#[ ˚୨୧⋆｡˚ ⋆ — 𝐒𝐈𝐀 𝐖𝐑𝐈𝐓𝐄𝐒. ] #jake sully #jake sully x reader #jake sully smut #jake sully x reader smut #smut #avatar #avatar 2009 #avatar the way of the water #atwow #avatar jake #jake avatar #avatar smut #avatar fanfic #400 celebration!

[some-pers0n]

Hey guys I rewrote the Arctic death scene again for like the fourth time. Wanna read it?

Two of the three moons were full that day, with the third, Oracle, but a sliver of light among a sea of stars. Their pale glow trickled down onto the stage where Darkstalker stood. While the shimmer of moonlight against his scales was notable, nothing could compare to the innate aura of fear and disgust radiating from the kneeling dragon before him.

Arctic hung his head. His talons were unmoving, bound by invisible shackles. His breath was laboured and anxious. 

Darkstalker grinned at the sight of his father cowering. It was enthralling beyond any sense of the word. To see him quivering like prey finally captured and waiting for the agony of death to come.

"How are you feeling, father?" he asked, a coy smirk still on his face.

Arctic's mouth tightened.

"Let's try that again." Darkstalker cleared his throat. "Tell me, father, how do you feel?" His voice was stern, commanding.

"Annoyed." The words spilled out of Arctic's mouth. "Bothered by how you have to make a big show."

"Oh, terribly sorry about that. Shame, really. You don't want to be forced into a position you never asked for? My, what a tragedy. I'm certain Foeslayer could relate to that had she been here."

"Darkstalker," Clearsight began, "I don't think you should bother him–"

"I don't see why I can't." He glanced back at her. "I was only asking how he was. Is that too much for a son to ask?"

"You're torturing him..."

"Torture?" He echoed. "That seems much. I'm trying to make one last conversation with him before the performance begins."

"You don't have to do this."

"But I must. You saw him! You saw what he did to Whiteout!" He gestured to his sister. "She would've been handed off to some low-life IceWing and erased of any personality. And for what? So he could see Foeslayer again? She hates him. Everyone hates him." His snout curled. "He's better off dead; I'm simply kind enough to let others join in on the fun of killing him."

Whiteout flinched. She moved closer to Clearsight, murmuring words that Darkstalker couldn't hear. Her mind was a swirling storm of muted grey-green with streaks of silver and ebony.

He sighed. "I understand that it seems barbaric, but I promise that this is necessary."

"Is it? Is it really?" Clearsight's voice was sharp.

His eyebrows furrowed. "Of course. You'll see soon enough, my beloved." He raised his talons to brush her snout, but she stepped away. Her eyes were wide. Her thoughts raced. She was afraid. Afraid of him.

Fine. She could be difficult. There will come a time when she realizes the error in her ways. How she was blinded by her belief that Arctic was still deserving of redemption and forgiveness. She never could truly understand the pain that dragon had put his family through. What Arctic had put him through.

He scoffed and turned back around. By the time he had his little conversation, a crowd had formed. The passing NightWing citizens stopped and stared. They were waiting for a performance to begin.

"My fellow NightWings," Darkstalker called out to the crowd. "Today, I bring forth a traitor to not only our own tribe, but his very own kingdom. Gather round, as I would not dare to look away. No, these next few moments will dictate the choices made thousands of years from now. Like a rock tossed into a river, the fate of this IceWing will ripple throughout history."

That got the attention of more dragons. Soon enough, the flow of shoppers stalled as more and more gathered around the stage.

"Isn't this exciting, Arctic?" he whispered. "Turns out there's more than a handful of dragons who care about you enough to watch you. More than I thought."

Arctic stayed silent.

"Be that way then." He hissed. He raised his head back to the crowd. "Lovely night, isn't it? Each and every one of you are a beautiful piece of this marvellous city. Come now, don't you agree? Look to your left, your right, up, down, all around! These are your peers. Friends, perhaps to some of you. A NightWing like yourself."

He paused. "Now, tell me, who is not a friend of a NightWing? A dragon that, despite potentially looking friendly and innocent, will do nothing to tear down both you and the kingdom we graciously live under."

He snickered. "One dragon I could say is this one right here." Darkstalker swept his tail at the talons of Arctic, knocking him down. "You might have seen him before. Arctic of the IceWings. the runaway prince. The reason why our tribe is locked in a vicious war against the IceWings. Because of his impulsive, rash, and selfish deeds, our NightWings are sent to battle—families broken because of him.

"We have tolerated his presence enough. Some of you might think he was reformed. I can't blame you. It's difficult to understand what happens behind closed doors. Though, tonight, he had betrayed the NightWings." He gestured to Arctic. "Why don't you tell us, IceWing?"

"Tell you what, exactly?"

"You know what you did."

"I did nothing! I was going home. I was not betraying my tribe– this isn't even my tribe!"

"Answer me!" Darkstalker roared. "Answer. Confess. What were you doing earlier this evening?"

Arctic's mouth contorted. "I was taking my daughter to Queen Diamond. A peace treaty. I would hand over my daughter's hand in marriage and reintroduce animus magic back into the tribe...and in return, I would be a prince again. I would live in the castle. I would eat, drink, and sleep like a normal dragon. I would find out if my love was still alive."

"She was never your love. You hated her and she hated you." Darkstalker snarled. "Besides, that was not all, wasn't it?"

His lips struggled to keep close, but the words poured out of him. "I planned to draw and hand over a detailed map of the Night Kingdom. It would be in exchange for Foeslayer's life had she survived. I would have given everything to see her okay again."

Mumbles from the crowd reached Darkstalker. Gasps and concerns, both about the performance and the confession. How could a dragon do such a thing? Why wasn't the IceWing flying away despite being unchained? What was going to happen next?

"I assure you, NightWings, that the traitor did not reach Queen Diamond before I had stopped him. They do not yet know our location. However, we are not fully safe until this stain on our glorious kingdom is dealt with." He spat.

"How could a dragon do such a thing?" he started. "He admitted that all as if it were nothing. As if the livelihoods of you, your friends and family, and this very kingdom were little more than a statistic. He even brainwashed one of our own, his very daughter, to comply with such a plan!" He shook his head. "This traitor is the worst dragon to ever live. Do you agree?"

A mixed response. Some argued and debated on the nature of his choice. Foolish. They couldn't understand the intricacies. Others questioned the nature of Darkstalker carrying this out. Should it be Queen Vigilance? Where is she?

But most agreed. Between nodded heads and shouts for death, they stood alongside Darkstalker. The NightWings had given this IceWing, one of the dragons whom they had been at war with for years, a home in their very own kingdom, and how does he repay? He lies. He backstabs. He cheats. He betrays.

Darkstalker couldn't help but bask in the feeling of grandeur. A crowd of dragons all repeated back the thoughts he had all these years. Arctic was unforgivable. He was a coward. He was a traitor. There was no excuse for him to live.

These NightWings were all on his side. Was this truly what it was like to be king? To be worshipped and hailed? To bring justice and peace? It was an intoxicating feeling that surged through his veins.

He held up his talons. "Silence, NightWings!" he commanded. With that, the audience quieted themselves. "Thank you. Now, I believe it is time we dealt with this dragon."

He turned to Arctic. His face was a dark grimace. 

"Oh, come now. Have a little more of a cheery smile. It's your big day." He chuckled. "Now, admit that I am the greatest animus of all time."

"You are–"

"No, no. Not a whisper. Admit to the world!" Darkstalker raised his wing to the crowd. "Speak, IceWing. Say that I am the greatest animus of all time."

"You are the greatest animus of all time," he choked out.

"Now tell them that there is no dragon more powerful than me. No army that can best me. No queen that can kill me. Nothing."

Arctic winced as he spoke. "There is no dragon more powerful than you. No army that can best you. No queen that can kill you."

The crowd became more worried in tone. Hushed words of skepticism and worry. This was an animus on stage, ordering around and playing with the IceWing. Darkstalker couldn't care. He was having fun. Let their fear fuel his power.

"Now..." Darkstalker lowered himself to Arctic. "Say that you wish you were a better father."

A shocked snort burst from Arctic's mouth, one that grew into a bemused and mocking laugh. He looked dead into Darkstalker's eyes. "If I had been a better father, I would've strangled you the moment you hatched."

The night was still. The crowd was dead silent. Even the breeze of the ocean had been snuffed out. An unbearable quiet as Darkstalker stared into Arctic. Into his very soul.

Arctic ruined it. He couldn't stand to watch his father sit there any longer, smug and having had the last laugh. No. Darkstalker needed to win.

"Rip out your tongue." His words were frosted over with hatred and malice.

Arctic's eyes widened as his talons moved involuntarily. He could see them shake and twitch. He could sense the panic and restraint, and yet nothing could stop him from grabbing his tongue and, with one firm tug, ripping it out.

Horror emanated from the crowd. They too were afraid. They feared him. No longer did they feel the same murderous zeal and fervour as him, but rather disgust and terror.

It was like bringing wood to a burning house.

Darkstalker leaned closer to his father. His eyes were transfixed on the blue mass of flesh flopped gracelessly on the stage, cyan blood dripping down his mouth. "Had your fun?"

His silence was not out of defiance. Arctic could not form a sentence.

"Good. Now, tear out your heart. Show the world who you truly are on the inside. Pour your life onto the stage. For all to see."

#sp-writing #wof #darkstalker wof #arctic wof #wings of fire #wof fanfic #Took longer than I'd like to have written but eh who cares it's still 1.7k words #Better than writing no words again

[lillaluna]

Congratulations on 100 followers!!! For the event, could I request Kaeya x reader using this dialogue: "Are you flirting with me?" "You finally noticed?"

The scenario is essentially that reader has been pining for Kaeya for a while, oblivious of the fact that Kaeya reciprocates her feelings and so he's been flirting with her for months, with less and less subtlety until finally she clocks in that, yes, the oh-so-charming and handsome and desirable Kaeya Alberich is seriously flirting with her and trying to court her (feel free to decide how exactly she realizes this). Queue some embarrassment on her part, Kaeya being relieved but also taking the opportunity to tease her a little for her obliviousness, then having mercy on her and giving smooches.

I don't know if I got what you wanted, but I tried.

Pairing: Kaeya x f!Reader

Lightly tapping your fingers on the solid wooden door that led to Cavalry Captain Ordo Favonius's office, you pushed it inward and poked your head through the opening.

Kaeya sat leaning over his desk, filling out a report on his latest expedition for Jean. The midday sun was brightly illuminating the room, casting its warm glow over everything, making the captain's blue hair shimmer softly with a cool blue colour. You pressed your lips together to hold back a smile at the sight, and took a deep breath to pull yourself together and took a few steps into the room, hoping that the blush hadn't spread to your cheeks yet.

"Good morning, our most beloved captain," you said, pushing the trolley of tea and dessert in front of you.

Kaeya lifted his head from his papers and immediately smiled the most charming smile possible, but in your opinion, every smile he gave you was like that.

The guy watched you walk softly, as if you weren't walking, but fluttering in the air, walking to his desk, wiggling your lush thighs, which he had dreamed of touching since your very first meeting.

You lowered your eyes in embarrassment, catching Kaeya's gaze as he stared at you every time he came near. Inwardly, however, you reminded yourself each time that this guy probably looks like that at all the girls around him.

"You don't have to bring me a snack right into the office," the guy said and pulled his hand back and rubbed his neck to somehow hide the excitement of your presence.

"And every time I answer that this is my personal whim," you answered deliberately cheerfully, and laughed nervously stopping at the side of the Captain's table.

"Then at least let me help you."

Kaeya got up from his seat and reached for the saucers on which the tea cups were at the same time as you and it so happened that your fingers touched each other.

The soft light reflected on your hands as your fingers gently came together at a casual touch. For a few seconds, they felt a faint electric charge penetrating through their skin. The touch was short-lived, but it burned a spark between you, making the air in the room seem to crackle with tension. Kaeya met your gaze, and there was a flicker of surprise in his blue eyes, turning into something deeper.

You flinched in surprise, dropping the cup from your hands. Fortunately, Kaeya managed to catch her before she broke, but the firm touch of his fingers on yours left a pleasant warmth, to which you instinctively reached out again.

"Oh, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to…" You murmured, looking into his eyes and noticing how his pupils widened when his gaze slid over your lips. He put the cup down on the table and ran his hand through your hair.

"It's okay, honey," his voice became low and hoarse, making goosebumps run over your skin, "you're so clumsy, but there's a charm to it too."

Your heart was beating so fast that it seemed ready to jump out of your chest. Kaeya has never talked to you that way. There was something different in his eyes when he looked at you.

"You're kind of weird today… The other one," he remarked, his breath fanning your cheek.

"I'm just… I'm glad to see you, as always," you breathed, unable to take your eyes off his handsome face.

Kaeya smiled, and there was an expression on his face that you couldn't describe. It was both tender and predatory, as if he was holding back from eating you right there.

"I'm glad to see you too, as always," said the Captain, with a satisfied smile, as he continued to gaze into your eyes.

"Um, Kaeya, I could be wrong, but… Are you flirting with me?" saying those words, your heart was about to jump out of your chest and you almost regretted it, but the guy across from you answered you in a whisper with a question to a question.

"Did you finally noticed?"

And his lips touched yours in a tender kiss.

He pulled you closer and you were on his lap, his arms wrapped around your waist. The kiss became more passionate, his tongue explored your mouth, demanding your answer. You couldn't control yourself. Your hands went to his hair, and you pulled him into an even deeper kiss. It seemed like time had stopped, and only the two of you existed in the world. Finally, Kaeya broke away from you, his breathing was ragged, and his eyes glittered with desire.

"I need to work," he said hoarsely, "but I don't want to let you go."

"I… I don't want to leave either," you whispered, not wanting to pull away.

"Then stay," he said, "now you don't have to give me tea every day to be around."

You smiled and nodded.

"That's right, Captain".

#genshin impact #genshin x reader #kaeya x reader #kaeya alberich #100 followers